ExamDiff Pro Diff Report

Madhya 9: Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's Travels to the Holy Places

Chapter 9:

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's Travels to the Holy Places

A summary of the Ninth Chapter is given by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura.

After leaving Vidyanagara, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited such places

of pilgrimage as Gautami-ganga, Mallikarjuna, Ahovala-nrsimha,

Siddhavata, Skanda-ksetra, Trimatha, Vrddhakasi, Bauddha-sthana,

Tirupati, Tirumala, Pana-nrsimha, Siva-kanci, Visnu-kanci, Trikala-hasti,

Vrddhakola, Siyali-bhairavi, the Kaveri River and Kumbhakarna-kapala.

Finally the Lord went to Sri Ranga-ksetra, where He converted a brahmana

named Venkata Bhatta, who, along with his family, took up devotional

service to Krsna. After leaving Sri Ranga, Caitanya Mahaprabhu reached

Rsabha-parvata, where He met Paramananda Puri, who later arrived at

Jagannatha Puri. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then proceeded farther,

arriving at Setubandha Ramesvara. At Sri Saila-parvata, the Lord met

Lord Siva and his wife Durga in the dress of a brahmana and brahmani.

From there He went to Kamakosthi-puri and later arrived at southern

Mathura. A brahmana devotee of Lord Ramacandra talked with Him. Then the

Lord took His bath in the river Krtamala. On the hill known as Mahendra-

saila, the Lord saw Parasurama. Then the Lord went to Setubandha and

took His bath at Dhanus-tirtha. He also visited Ramesvara, where He

collected some papers connected with Sitadevi, whose illusory form had

been kidnapped by Ravana. The Lord next visited the places known as

Pandya-desa, the Tamraparni River, Naya-tripati, Ciyadatala, Tila-kanci,

Gajendra-moksana, Panagadi, Camtapura, Sri Vaikuntha, Malaya-parvata and

Kanya-kumari. The Lord then confronted the Bhattatharis at Mallara-desa

and saved Kala Krsnadasa from their clutches. The Lord also collected

the Brahma-samhita, Fifth Chapter, on the banks of the Payasvini River.

He then visited Payasvini, Srngavera-puri-matha and Matsya-tirtha. At

the village of Udupi He saw the Gopala Deity installed by Sri

Madhvacarya. He then defeated the Tattvavadis in sastric conversation.

The Lord next visited Phalgu-tirtha, Tritakupa, Pancapsara, Surparaka

and Kolapura. At Pandarapura the Lord received news from Sri Ranga Puri

that Sankararanya (Visvarupa) had disappeared there. He then went to the

banks of the Krsna-venva River, where He collected from among the

Vaisnava brahmanas a book written by Bilvamangala Thakura, Sri Krsna-

karnamrta. The Lord then visited Tapi, Mahismati-pura, the

Narmada River and Rsyamuka-parvata. He entered Dandakaranya and

liberated seven palm trees. From there He visited a place known as Pampa-

sarovara and visited Pancavati, Nasika, Brahmagiri and also the source

of the Godavari River, Kusavarta. Thus the Lord visited almost all the

holy places in South India. He finally returned to Jagannatha Puri by

taking the same route, after visiting Vidyanagara again.

Madhya 9.1

TEXT 1

TEXT

nana-mata-graha-grastan

daksinatya-jana-dvipan

krparina vimucyaitan

gauras cakre sa vaisnavan

SYNONYMS

nana-mata -- by various philosophies; graha -- like crocodiles; grastan -

- captured; daksinatya-jana -- the inhabitants of South India; dvipan --

like elephants; krpa-arina -- by His disc of mercy; vimucya --

liberating; etan -- all these; gaurah -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; cakre -

- converted; sah -- He; vaisnavan -- to the Vaisnava cult.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu converted the inhabitants of South India.

These people were as strong as elephants, but they were in the clutches

of the crocodiles of various philosophies, such as the Buddhist, Jain

and Mayavada philosophies. With His disc of mercy the Lord delivered

them all by converting them into Vaisnavas, devotees of the Lord.

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's converting the people of South India into

Vaisnavas is compared herein to Lord Visnu's delivering Gajendra the

elephant from the attack of a crocodile. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

visited southern India, almost all the residents were within the jaws of

the crocodiles of Buddhist, Jain and Mayavada philosophy. Here Kaviraja

Gosvami states that although these people were as strong as elephants,

they were almost in the clutches of death because they were being

attacked by the crocodiles of various philosophies. However, just as Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu in the form of Visnu saved the elephant Gajendra

from the clutches of a crocodile, so He saved all the people of South

India from the clutches of various philosophies by converting them into

Vaisnavas.

Madhya 9.2

TEXT 2

TEXT

jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda

jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- unto Nityananda Prabhu; jaya advaita-

candra -- all glories to Advaita Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; gaura-

bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

All glories to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to Lord

Nityananda Prabhu! All glories to Sri Advaita Prabhu! And all glories to

all the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu!

Madhya 9.3

TEXT 3

TEXT

daksina-gamana prabhura ati vilaksana

sahasra sahasra tirtha kaila darasana

SYNONYMS

daksina-gamana -- touring in South India; prabhura -- of the Lord; ati --

very; vilaksana -- extraordinary; sahasra sahasra -- thousands and

thousands; tirtha -- holy places; kaila -- did; darasana -- visit.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's tour of South India was certainly very

extraordinary because He visited many thousands of places of pilgrimage

there.

Madhya 9.4

TEXT 4

TEXT

sei saba tirtha sparsi' maha-tirtha kaila

sei chale sei desera loka nistarila

SYNONYMS

sei saba -- all those; tirtha -- holy places; sparsi' -- touching; maha-

tirtha -- into great places of pilgrimage; kaila -- made them; sei chale

-- under that plea; sei desera -- of those countries; loka -- the people;

nistarila -- He delivered.

TRANSLATION

On the plea of visiting all those holy places, the Lord converted many

thousands of residents and thus delivered them. Simply by touching the

holy places, He made them into great places of pilgrimage.

PURPORT

It is said, tirthi-kurvanti tirthani. A tirtha, or holy place, is a

place where great saintly personalities visit or reside. Although the

holy places were already places of pilgrimage, they were all purified by

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's visit. Many people go to these holy places and

leave their sinful activities there, thus becoming free from

contamination. When these contaminations pile up, they are counteracted

by the visit of great personalities like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His

strict followers. Many kinds of patients come to a hospital, which may

be infected by many types of diseases. Actually the hospital is always

infected, but the expert physician keeps the hospital sterilized by his

expert presence and management. Similarly, places of pilgrimage are

always infected by the sins left by the sinners who go there, but when a

personality like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visits such a place, all

contaminations vanish.

Madhya 9.5

TEXT 5

TEXT

sei saba tirthera krama kahite na pari

daksina-vame tirtha-gamana haya pherapheri

SYNONYMS

sei saba -- all those; tirthera -- of holy places; krama -- the

chronological order; kahite -- to tell of; na pari -- I am unable;

daksina-vame -- left and right; tirtha-gamana -- visiting the holy

places; haya -- is; pherapheri -- going and coming back.

TRANSLATION

I cannot chronologically record all the places of pilgrimage visited by

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. I can only summarize everything by saying

that the Lord visited all holy places right and left, coming and going.

Madhya 9.6

TEXT 6

TEXT

ataeva nama-matra kariye ganana

kahite na pari tara yatha anukrama

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; nama-matra -- only as a token record; kariye ganana

-- I count; kahite -- to tell; na pari -- I am unable; tara -- of that;

yatha -- as; anukrama -- chronological order.

TRANSLATION

Because it is impossible for me to record all these places in

chronological order, I will simply make a token gesture of recording

them.

Madhya 9.7–8

TEXTS 7–8

TEXT

purvavat pathe yaite ye paya darasana

yei grame yaya, se gramera yata jana

sabei vaisnava haya, kahe ‘krsna' ‘hari'

anya grama nistaraye sei ‘vaisnava' kari'

SYNONYMS

purva-vat -- as done previously; pathe -- on the way; yaite -- while

going; ye -- anyone who; paya -- gets; darasana -- audience; yei --

which; grame -- in the village; yaya -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

goes; se -- that; gramera -- of the village; yata -- all; jana -- people;

sabei -- all of them; vaisnava haya -- become devotees; kahe -- say;

krsna hari -- the holy names of Lord Krsna and Hari; anya grama -- other

villages; nistaraye -- delivers; sei -- He; vaisnava -- devotees; kari' -

- making.

TRANSLATION

As previously stated, all the residents of the villages visited by Lord

Caitanya became Vaisnavas and began to chant Hari and Krsna. In this way,

in all the villages visited by the Lord, everyone became a Vaisnava, a

devotee.

PURPORT

The holy names of Krsna and Hari, or the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-

mantra, are so spiritually powerful that even today, as our preachers go

to remote parts of the world, people immediately begin chanting Hare

Krsna. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the Supreme Personality of Godhead

Himself. There cannot be anyone who can compare to Him or His potencies.

However, because we are following in His footsteps and are also chanting

the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the effect is almost as potent as during the

time of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Our preachers mainly belong to

European and American countries, yet by the grace of Lord Caitanya they

have tremendous success wherever they go to open branches. Indeed,

everywhere people are very seriously chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna,

Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare.

Madhya 9.9

TEXT 9

TEXT

daksina desera loka aneka prakara

keha jnani, keha karmi, pasandi apara

SYNONYMS

daksina desera -- of South India; loka -- people; aneka -- many; prakara

-- varieties; keha -- someone; jnani -- philosophical speculator; keha --

someone; karmi -- fruitive worker; pasandi -- nondevotees; apara --

innumerable.

TRANSLATION

In South India there were many types of people. Some were philosophical

speculators, and some were fruitive workers, but in any case there were

innumerable nondevotees.

Madhya 9.10

TEXT 10

TEXT

sei saba loka prabhura darsana-prabhave

nija-nija-mata chadi' ha-ila vaisnave

SYNONYMS

sei saba loka -- all those people; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; darsana-prabhave -- by the influence of His visit; nija-nija

-- their own; mata -- opinion; chadi' -- giving up; ha-ila -- became;

vaisnave -- devotees.

TRANSLATION

By the influence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all these people abandoned

their own opinions and became Vaisnavas, devotees of Krsna.

Madhya 9.11

TEXT 11

TEXT

vaisnavera madhye rama-upasaka saba

keha ‘tattvavadi', keha haya ‘sri-vaisnava'

SYNONYMS

vaisnavera madhye -- amongst Vaisnavas; rama-upasaka saba -- all

worshipers of Lord Sri Ramacandra; keha -- someone; tattva-vadi --

followers of Madhvacarya; keha -- someone; haya -- is; sri-vaisnava --

devotees following the disciplic succession of Sri Ramanujacarya.

TRANSLATION

At the time, all the South Indian Vaisnavas were worshipers of Lord

Ramacandra. Some were Tattvavadis, and some were followers of

Ramanujacarya.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura points out that the word "

Tattvavadi" refers to the followers of Srila Madhvacarya. To distinguish

his disciplic succession from the Mayavadi followers of Sankaracarya,

Srila Madhvacarya named his party the Tattvavadis. Impersonal monists

are always attacked by these Tattvavadis, who attempt to defeat their

philosophy of impersonalism. Generally, they establish the supremacy of

the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Actually the disciplic succession of

Madhvacarya is known as the Brahma Vaisnava sect; that is the sect

coming down from Lord Brahma. Consequently the Tattvavadis, or followers

of Madhvacarya, do not accept the incident of Lord Brahma's illusion,

which is recorded in the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Srila

Madhvacarya has purposefully avoided commenting on that portion of

Srimad-Bhagavatam in which brahma-mohana, the illusion of Lord Brahma,

is mentioned. Srila Madhavendra Puri was one of the acaryas in the

Tattvavada disciplic succession, and he established the ultimate goal of

transcendentalism to be attainment of pure devotional service, love of

Godhead. Those Vaisnavas belonging to the Gaudiya-sampradaya, the

disciplic succession following Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, are distinct

from the Tattvavadis, although they belong to the same Tattvavada-

sampradaya. The followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are therefore known

as the Madhva-Gaudiya-sampradaya.

The word pasandi refers to those who are opposed to pure devotional

service. In particular, these are the Mayavadis, the impersonalists. A

definition of pasandi is given in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (1.73), wherein

it is stated:

yas tu narayanam devam brahma-rudradi-daivataih

samatvenaiva vikseta sa pasandi bhaved dhruvam

[Cc. Madhya 18.116]

A pasandi is one who thinks that the Supreme Lord Narayana, the

Personality of Godhead, is on the same level with the demigods, headed

by Lord Brahma and Lord Siva. A devotee never considers Lord Narayana to

be on the same platform with Lord Brahma and Lord Siva. The Madhvacarya-

sampradaya and Ramanuja-sampradaya are mainly worshipers of Lord

Ramacandra, although the Sri Vaisnavas are supposed to be worshipers of

Lord Narayana and Laksmi and the Tattvavadis are supposed to be

worshipers of Lord Krsna. At present, in most of the monasteries

belonging to the Madhva-sampradaya, Lord Ramacandra is worshiped.

In the book known as Adhyatma-ramayana, there are statements in Chapters

Twelve to Fifteen about worshiping the Deities of Sri Ramacandra and

Sita. There it is stated that during Lord Ramacandra's time there was a

brahmana who took a vow to fast until he saw Lord Ramacandra. Sometimes,

due to business, Lord Ramacandra was absent from His capital for a full

week and could not be seen by the citizens during that time. Because of

his vow, the brahmana could not take even a drop of water during that

week. Later, after eight or nine days, when the brahmana could see Lord

Ramacandra personally, he would break his fast. Upon observing the

brahmana's rigid vow, Lord Sri Ramacandra ordered His younger brother

Laksmana to deliver a pair of Sita-Rama Deities to the brahmana. The

brahmana received the Deities from Sri Laksmanaji and worshiped Them

faithfully as long as he lived. At the time of his death, he delivered

the Deities to Sri Hanumanji, who, for many years, hung Them around his

neck and served Them with all devotion. After many years, when Hanumanji

departed on the hill known as Gandha-madana, he delivered the Deities to

Bhimasena, one of the Pandavas, and Bhimasena brought Them to his palace,

where he kept Them very carefully. The last king of the Pandavas,

Ksemakanta, worshiped the Deities in that palace. Later, the same

Deities were kept in the custody of the kings of Orissa known as

Gajapatis. One of the acaryas, known as Narahari Tirtha, who was in the

disciplic succession of Madhvacarya, received these Deities from the

King of Orissa.

It may be noted that these particular Deities of Rama and Sita have been

worshiped from the time of King Iksvaku. Indeed, They were worshiped by

the royal princes even before the appearance of Lord Ramacandra. Later,

during Lord Ramacandra's presence, the Deities were worshiped by

Laksmana. It is said that just three months before his disappearance,

Sri Madhvacarya received these Deities and installed them in the Udupi

temple. Since then the Deities have been worshiped by the Madhvacarya-

sampradaya at that monastery. As far as the Sri Vaisnavas are concerned,

beginning with Ramanujacarya, they also worshiped Deities of Sita-Rama.

Sita-Rama Deities are also being worshiped in Tirupati and other places.

From the Sri Ramanuja-sampradaya there is another branch known as

Ramanandi or Ramat, and the followers of that branch also worship

Deities of Sita-Rama very rigidly. The Ramanuja-sampradaya Vaisnavas

prefer the worship of Lord Ramacandra to that of Radha-Krsna.

Madhya 9.12

TEXT 12

TEXT

sei saba vaisnava mahaprabhura darsane

krsna-upasaka haila, laya krsna-name

SYNONYMS

sei saba -- all those; vaisnava -- devotees; mahaprabhura -- of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; darsane -- by seeing; krsna-upasaka -- devotees of

Lord Krsna; haila -- became; laya -- took; krsna-name -- the holy name

of Lord Krsna.

TRANSLATION

After meeting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all those different Vaisnavas

became devotees of Krsna and began chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.

Madhya 9.13

TEXT 13

TEXT

rama! raghava! rama! raghava! rama! raghava! pahi mam

krsna! kesava! krsna! kesava! krsna! kesava! raksa mam

SYNONYMS

rama -- O Rama; raghava -- O descendant of Raghu; pahi -- please protect;

mam -- me; krsna -- O Krsna; kesava -- O killer of Kesi; raksa --

protect; mam -- me.

TRANSLATION

"‘O Lord Ramacandra, descendant of Maharaja Raghu, kindly protect me! O

Lord Krsna, killer of the Kesi demon, kindly protect me!'"

Madhya 9.14

TEXT 14

TEXT

ei sloka pathe padi' karila prayana

gautami-gangaya yai' kaila ganga-snana

SYNONYMS

ei sloka -- this Sanskrit verse; pathe -- on the way; padi' -- reciting;

karila -- did; prayana -- going; gautami-gangaya -- to the bank of the

Gautami-ganga; yai' -- going; kaila -- did; ganga-snana -- bathing in

the Ganges.

TRANSLATION

While walking on the road, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to chant this

Rama Raghava mantra. Chanting in this way, He arrived at the banks of

the Gautami-ganga and took His bath there.

PURPORT

The Gautami-ganga is a branch of the river Godavari. Formerly a great

sage named Gautama Rsi used to live on the bank of this river opposite

the city of Rajamahendri, and consequently this branch was called the

Gautami-ganga.

Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that Srila Kaviraja Gosvami has recorded

the names of the holy places visited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu but that

there is no chronological order of the places visited. However, there is

a notebook of Govinda dasa's containing a chronological order and

references to geographical positions. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura

requests the readers to refer to that book. According to Govinda dasa,

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Trimanda from the Gautami-ganga. From

there He went to Dhundirama-tirtha, another place of pilgrimage.

According to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, after visiting the Gautami-ganga,

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Mallikarjuna-tirtha.

Madhya 9.15

TEXT 15

TEXT

mallikarjuna-tirthe yai' mahesa dekhila

tahan saba loke krsna-nama laoyaila

SYNONYMS

mallikarjuna-tirthe -- to the holy place known as Mallikarjuna; yai' --

going; mahesa -- the deity of Lord Siva; dekhila -- He saw; tahan --

there; saba loke -- all the people; krsna-nama -- Lord Krsna's holy name;

laoyaila -- He induced to chant.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went to Mallikarjuna-tirtha and saw the

deity of Lord Siva there. He also induced all the people to chant the

Hare Krsna maha-mantra.

PURPORT

Mallikarjuna is also known as Sri Saila. It is situated about one

hundred miles northeast of Karnula on the southern bank of the Krsna

River. There are great walls all around the village, and within the

walls resides the deity known as Mallikarjuna. It is a deity of Lord

Siva and is one of the Jyotir-lingas.

Madhya 9.16

TEXT 16

TEXT

ramadasa mahadeve karila darasana

ahovala-nrsimhere karila gamana

SYNONYMS

rama-dasa -- Ramadasa; maha-deve -- of Mahadeva; karila -- did; darasana

-- seeing; ahovala-nrsimhere -- to Ahovala-nrsimha; karila -- did;

gamana -- going.

TRANSLATION

There he saw Lord Mahadeva [Siva], the servant of Lord Rama. He then

went to Ahovala-nrsimha.

Madhya 9.17

TEXT 17

TEXT

nrsimha dekhiya tanre kaila nati-stuti

siddhavata gela yahan murti sitapati

SYNONYMS

nrsimha dekhiya -- after seeing the Lord Nrsimha Deity; tanre -- unto

Him; kaila -- did; nati-stuti -- offering of various prayers; siddhavata

-- to Siddhavata; gela -- He went; yahan -- where; murti -- the Deity;

sita-pati -- Lord Ramacandra.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing the Ahovala-nrsimha Deity, Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered many

prayers unto the Lord. He then went to Siddhavata, where He saw the

Deity of Ramacandra, the Lord of Sitadevi.

PURPORT

Siddhavata, also known as Sidhauta, is ten miles east of the village of

Kudapa. Previously this place was also known as the southern Benares.

There is a great banyan tree there, and it is therefore known as

Siddhavata. Vata means banyan tree.

Madhya 9.18

TEXT 18

TEXT

raghunatha dekhi' kaila pranati stavana

tahan eka vipra prabhura kaila nimantrana

SYNONYMS

raghu-natha dekhi' -- after seeing Lord Ramacandra, the descendant of

Maharaja Raghu; kaila -- offered; pranati -- obeisances; stavana --

prayers; tahan -- there; eka -- one; vipra -- brahmana; prabhura -- to

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; nimantrana -- invitation.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing the Deity of Lord Ramacandra, the descendant of King Raghu,

the Lord offered His prayers and obeisances. Then a brahmana invited the

Lord to take lunch.

Madhya 9.19

TEXT 19

TEXT

sei vipra rama-nama nirantara laya

‘rama' ‘rama' vina anya vani na kahaya

SYNONYMS

sei vipra -- that brahmana; rama-nama -- the holy name of Lord

Ramacandra; nirantara -- constantly; laya -- chants; rama rama -- the

holy names Rama Rama; vina -- without; anya -- other; vani -- vibration;

na -- does not; kahaya -- speak.

TRANSLATION

That brahmana constantly chanted the holy name of Ramacandra. Indeed,

but for chanting Lord Ramacandra's holy name, that brahmana did not

speak a word.

Madhya 9.20

TEXT 20

TEXT

sei dina tanra ghare rahi' bhiksa kari'

tanre krpa kari' age calila gaurahari

SYNONYMS

sei dina -- on that day; tanra ghare -- the house of that brahmana; rahi'

-- staying; bhiksa kari' -- accepting prasadam; tanre -- unto him; krpa

kari' -- showing mercy; age -- ahead; calila -- departed; gaura-hari --

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

That day, Lord Caitanya remained there and accepted prasadam at his

house. After bestowing mercy upon him in this way, the Lord proceeded

ahead.

Madhya 9.21

TEXT 21

TEXT

skanda-ksetra-tirthe kaila skanda darasana

trimatha aila, tahan dekhi' trivikrama

SYNONYMS

skanda-ksetra-tirthe -- in the holy place known as Skanda-ksetra; kaila -

- did; skanda darasana -- visiting Lord Skanda (Karttikeya, son of Lord

Siva); trimatha -- at Trimatha; aila -- arrived; tahan -- there; dekhi' -

- seeing; trivikrama -- a form of Lord Visnu, Trivikrama.

TRANSLATION

At the holy place known as Skanda-ksetra, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

visited the temple of Skanda. From there He went to Trimatha, where He

saw the Visnu Deity Trivikrama.

Madhya 9.22

TEXT 22

TEXT

punah siddhavata aila sei vipra-ghare

sei vipra krsna-nama laya nirantare

SYNONYMS

punah -- again; siddha-vata -- to the place known as Siddhavata; aila --

returned; sei -- that; vipra-ghare -- in the house of the brahmana; sei

vipra -- that brahmana; krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; laya -

- chants; nirantare -- constantly.

TRANSLATION

After visiting the temple of Trivikrama, the Lord returned to Siddhavata,

where He again visited the house of the brahmana, who was now

constantly chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.

Madhya 9.23

TEXT 23

TEXT

bhiksa kari' mahaprabhu tanre prasna kaila

"kaha vipra, ei tomara kon dasa haila

SYNONYMS

bhiksa kari' -- after accepting lunch; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto him; prasna kaila -- asked a question; kaha

vipra -- My dear brahmana friend, please say; ei -- this; tomara -- your;

kon -- what; dasa -- situation; haila -- became.

TRANSLATION

After finishing His lunch there, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked the

brahmana, "My dear friend, kindly tell Me what your position is now.

Madhya 9.24

TEXT 24

TEXT

purve tumi nirantara laite rama-nama

ebe kene nirantara lao krsna-nama"

SYNONYMS

purve -- formerly; tumi -- you; nirantara -- constantly; laite -- used

to chant; rama-nama -- the holy name of Lord Ramacandra; ebe -- now;

kene -- why; nirantara -- constantly; lao -- you chant; krsna-nama --

the holy name of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

"Formerly you were constantly chanting the holy name of Lord Rama. Why

are you now constantly chanting the holy name of Krsna?"

Madhya 9.25

TEXT 25

TEXT

vipra bale, -- ei tomara darsana-prabhave

toma dekhi' gela mora ajanma svabhave

SYNONYMS

vipra bale -- the brahmana replied; ei -- this; tomara darsana-prabhave -

- by the influence of Your visit; toma dekhi' -- after seeing You; gela -

- went; mora -- my; a-janma -- from childhood; svabhave -- nature.

TRANSLATION

The brahmana replied, "This is all due to Your influence, Sir. After

seeing You, I have lost my lifelong practice.

Madhya 9.26

TEXT 26

TEXT

balyavadhi rama-nama-grahana amara

toma dekhi' krsna-nama aila eka-bara

SYNONYMS

balya-avadhi -- since the days of my childhood; rama-nama-grahana --

chanting the holy name of Lord Ramacandra; amara -- my; toma dekhi' --

upon seeing You; krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; aila -- came;

eka-bara -- once only.

TRANSLATION

"From my childhood I have been chanting the holy name of Lord Ramacandra,

but upon seeing You I chanted the holy name of Lord Krsna just once.

Madhya 9.27

TEXT 27

TEXT

sei haite krsna-nama jihvate vasila

krsna-nama sphure, rama-nama dure gela

SYNONYMS

sei haite -- since that time; krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna;

jihvate -- on the tongue; vasila -- was seated tightly; krsna-nama --

the holy name of Lord Krsna; sphure -- automatically comes; rama-nama --

the holy name of Lord Ramacandra; dure -- far away; gela -- went.

TRANSLATION

"Since then, the holy name of Krsna has been tightly fixed upon my

tongue. Indeed, since I have been chanting the holy name of Krsna, the

holy name of Lord Ramacandra has gone far away.

Madhya 9.28

TEXT 28

TEXT

balya-kala haite mora svabhava eka haya

namera mahima-sastra kariye sancaya

SYNONYMS

balya-kala haite -- from my childhood; mora -- my; svabhava -- practice;

eka -- one; haya -- there is; namera -- of the holy name; mahima --

concerning the glories; sastra -- the revealed scriptures; kariye

sancaya -- I collect.

TRANSLATION

"From my childhood I have been collecting the glories of the holy name

from revealed scriptures.

Madhya 9.29

TEXT 29

TEXT

ramante yogino 'nante

satyanande cid-atmani

iti rama-padenasau

param brahmabhidhiyate

SYNONYMS

ramante -- take pleasure; yoginah -- transcendentalists; anante -- in

the unlimited; satya-anande -- real pleasure; cit-atmani -- in spiritual

existence; iti -- thus; rama -- Rama; padena -- by the word; asau -- He;

param -- supreme; brahma -- truth; abhidhiyate -- is called.

TRANSLATION

"‘The Supreme Absolute Truth is called Rama because the

transcendentalists take pleasure in the unlimited true pleasure of

spiritual existence.'

PURPORT

This is the eighth verse of the Sata-nama-stotra of Lord Ramacandra,

which is found in the Padma Purana.

Madhya 9.30

TEXT 30

TEXT

krsir bhu-vacakah sabdo

nas ca nirvrti-vacakah

tayor aikyam param brahma

krsna ity abhidhiyate

SYNONYMS

krsih -- the verbal root krs; bhu -- attractive existence; vacakah --

signifying; sabdah -- word; nah -- the syllable na; ca -- and; nirvrti --

spiritual pleasure; vacakah -- indicating; tayoh -- of both; aikyam --

amalgamation; param -- supreme; brahma -- Absolute Truth; krsnah -- Lord

Krsna; iti -- thus; abhidhiyate -- is called.

TRANSLATION

"‘The word "krs" is the attractive feature of the Lord's existence, and "

na" means spiritual pleasure. When the verb "krs" is added to the affix "

na," it becomes "Krsna," which indicates the Absolute Truth.'

PURPORT

This is a verse from the Mahabharata (Udyoga-parva 71.4).

Madhya 9.31

TEXT 31

TEXT

param brahma dui-nama samana ha-ila

punah ara sastre kichu visesa paila

SYNONYMS

param brahma -- the Absolute Truth; dui-nama -- two names (Rama and

Krsna); samana -- on an equal level; ha-ila -- were; punah -- again; ara

-- further; sastre -- in revealed scriptures; kichu -- some; visesa --

specification; paila -- is found.

TRANSLATION

"As far as the holy names of Rama and Krsna are concerned, they are on

an equal level, but for further advancement we receive some specific

information from the revealed scriptures.

Madhya 9.32

TEXT 32

TEXT

rama rameti rameti

rame rame manorame

sahasra-namabhis tulyam

rama-nama varanane

SYNONYMS

rama -- Rama; rama -- Rama; iti -- thus; rama -- Rama; iti -- thus; rame

-- I enjoy; rame -- in the holy name of Rama; manah-rame -- most

beautiful; sahasra-namabhih -- with the one thousand names; tulyam --

equal; rama-nama -- the holy name of Rama; vara-anane -- O lovely-faced

woman.

TRANSLATION

"[Lord Siva addressed his wife, Durga:] ‘O Varanana, I chant the holy

name of Rama, Rama, Rama and thus enjoy this beautiful sound. This holy

name of Ramacandra is equal to one thousand holy names of Lord Visnu.'

PURPORT

This is a verse from the Brhad-visnu-sahasranama-stotra in the Uttara-

khanda of the Padma Purana (72.335).

Madhya 9.33

TEXT 33

TEXT

sahasra-namnam punyanam

trir-avrttya tu yat phalam

ekavrttya tu krsnasya

namaikam tat prayacchati

SYNONYMS

sahasra-namnam -- of one thousand names; punyanam -- holy; trih-avrttya -

- by thrice chanting; tu -- but; yat -- which; phalam -- result; eka-

avrttya -- by one repetition; tu -- but; krsnasya -- of Lord Krsna; nama

-- holy name; ekam -- only one; tat -- that result; prayacchati -- gives.

TRANSLATION

"‘The pious results derived from chanting the thousand holy names of

Visnu three times can be attained by only one utterance of the holy name

of Krsna.'

PURPORT

This verse from the Brahmanda Purana is found in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta

(1.5.354), by Rupa Gosvami. Simply by chanting the

name of Krsna once, one can attain the same results achieved by chanting

the holy name of Rama three times.

Madhya 9.34

TEXT 34

TEXT

ei vakye krsna-namera mahima apara

tathapi la-ite nari, suna hetu tara

SYNONYMS

ei vakye -- in this statement; krsna-namera -- of the holy name of Krsna;

mahima -- glories; apara -- unlimited; tathapi -- still; la-ite -- to

chant; nari -- I am unable; suna -- just hear; hetu -- the reason; tara -

- of that.

TRANSLATION

"According to this statement of the sastras, the glories of the holy

name of Krsna are unlimited. Still I could not chant His holy name.

Please hear the reason for this.

Madhya 9.35

TEXT 35

TEXT

ista-deva rama, tanra name sukha pai

sukha pana rama-nama ratri-dina gai

SYNONYMS

ista-deva -- my worshipable Lord; rama -- Lord Sri Ramacandra; tanra

name -- in His holy name; sukha pai -- I get happiness; sukha pana --

getting such transcendental happiness; rama-nama -- the holy name of

Lord Rama; ratri-dina -- day and night; gai -- I chant.

TRANSLATION

"My worshipable Lord has been Lord Ramacandra, and by chanting His holy

name I received happiness. Because I received such happiness, I chanted

the holy name of Lord Rama day and night.

Madhya 9.36

TEXT 36

TEXT

tomara darsane yabe krsna-nama aila

tahara mahima tabe hrdaye lagila

SYNONYMS

tomara darsane -- by meeting You; yabe -- when; krsna-nama -- the holy

name of Krsna; aila -- appeared; tahara -- His; mahima -- glories; tabe -

- at that time; hrdaye -- in the heart; lagila -- became fixed.

TRANSLATION

"By Your appearance, Lord Krsna's holy name also appeared, and at that

time the glories of Krsna's name awoke in my heart.

Madhya 9.37

TEXT 37

TEXT

sei krsna tumi saksat -- iha nirdharila

eta kahi' vipra prabhura carane padila

SYNONYMS

sei -- that; krsna -- the Personality of Godhead, Krsna; tumi -- You;

saksat -- directly; iha -- this; nirdharila -- concluded; eta kahi' --

saying this; vipra -- the brahmana; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; carane -- at the lotus feet; padila -- fell down.

TRANSLATION

"Sir, You are that Lord Krsna Himself. This is my conclusion." Saying

this, the brahmana fell down at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 9.38

TEXT 38

TEXT

tanre krpa kari' prabhu calila ara dine

vrddhakasi asi' kaila siva-darasane

SYNONYMS

tanre -- unto him; krpa kari' -- showing mercy; prabhu -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; calila -- traveled; ara dine -- the next day;

vrddhakasi -- to Vrddhakasi; asi' -- coming; kaila -- did; siva-darasane

-- visiting Lord Siva's temple.

TRANSLATION

After showing mercy to the brahmana, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu left

the next day and arrived at Vrddhakasi, where He visited the temple of

Lord Siva.

PURPORT

Vrddhakasi's present name is Vrddhacalam. It is situated in the southern

Arcot district on the bank of the river Manimukha. This place is also

known as Kalahastipura. Lord Siva's temple there was worshiped for many

years by Govinda, the cousin of Ramanujacarya.

Madhya 9.39

TEXT 39

TEXT

tahan haite cali' age gela eka grame

brahmana-samaja tahan, karila visrame

SYNONYMS

tahan haite -- from there; cali' -- going; age -- forward; gela -- went;

eka -- one; grame -- to a village; brahmana-samaja -- assembly of

brahmanas; tahan -- there; karila visrame -- He rested.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then left Vrddhakasi and proceeded further. In

one village He saw that most of the residents were brahmanas, and He

took His rest there.

Madhya 9.40

TEXT 40

TEXT

prabhura prabhave loka aila darasane

laksarbuda loka aise na yaya ganane

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhave -- by the

influence; loka -- people; aila -- came; darasane -- to see Him; laksa-

arbuda -- many millions; loka -- persons; aise -- came; na -- not; yaya

ganane -- can be counted.

TRANSLATION

Due to the influence of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, many millions of men

came just to see Him. Indeed, the assembly being unlimited, its members

could not be counted.

Madhya 9.41

TEXT 41

TEXT

gosanira saundarya dekhi' tate premavesa

sabe ‘krsna' kahe, ‘vaisnava' haila sarva-desa

SYNONYMS

gosanira -- of the Lord; saundarya -- the beauty; dekhi' -- seeing; tate

-- in that; prema-avesa -- ecstatic love; sabe -- everyone; krsna kahe --

uttered the holy name of Krsna; vaisnava -- Vaisnava devotees; haila --

became; sarva-desa -- everyone.

TRANSLATION

The Lord's bodily features were very beautiful, and in addition He was

always in the ecstasy of love of Godhead. Simply by seeing Him, everyone

began chanting the holy name of Krsna, and thus everyone became a

Vaisnava devotee.

Madhya 9.42

TEXT 42

TEXT

tarkika-mimamsaka, yata mayavadi-gana

sankhya, patanjala, smrti, purana, agama

SYNONYMS

tarkika -- logicians; mimamsaka -- followers of Mimamsa philosophy; yata

-- all; mayavadi-gana -- followers of Sankaracarya; sankhya -- followers

of Kapila; patanjala -- followers of mystic yoga; smrti -- supplementary

Vedic literatures; purana -- Puranas; agama -- the tantra-sastras.

TRANSLATION

There are many kinds of philosophers. Some are logicians who follow

Gautama or Kanada. Some follow the Mimamsa philosophy of Jaimini. Some

follow the Mayavada philosophy of Sankaracarya, and others follow Kapila'

s Sankhya philosophy or the mystic yoga system of Patanjali. Some follow

the smrti-sastra composed of twenty religious scriptures, and others

follow the Puranas and the tantra-sastra. In this way there are many

different types of philosophers.

Madhya 9.43

TEXT 43

TEXT

nija-nija-sastrodgrahe sabai pracanda

sarva mata dusi' prabhu kare khanda khanda

SYNONYMS

nija-nija -- their own; sastra -- of the scripture; udgrahe -- to

establish the conclusion; sabai -- all of them; pracanda -- very

powerful; sarva -- all; mata -- opinions; dusi' -- condemning; prabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; khanda khanda -- breaking to

pieces.

TRANSLATION

All of these adherents of various scriptures were ready to present the

conclusions of their respective scriptures, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

broke all their opinions to pieces and established His own cult of

bhakti based on the Vedas, Vedanta, the Brahma-sutra and the philosophy

of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva.

Madhya 9.44

TEXT 44

TEXT

sarvatra sthapaya prabhu vaisnava-siddhante

prabhura siddhanta keha na pare khandite

SYNONYMS

sarvatra -- everywhere; sthapaya -- establishes; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; vaisnava-siddhante -- the conclusion of the Vaisnavas;

prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; siddhanta -- conclusion;

keha -- anyone; na pare -- is not able; khandite -- to defy.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu established the devotional cult everywhere. No

one could defeat Him.

Madhya 9.45

TEXT 45

TEXT

hari' hari' prabhu-mate karena pravesa

ei-mate ‘vaisnava' prabhu kaila daksina desa

SYNONYMS

hari' hari' -- being defeated; prabhu-mate -- into the cult of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena pravesa -- enter; ei-mate -- in this way;

vaisnava -- Vaisnava devotees; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

kaila -- made; daksina -- South India; desa -- country.

TRANSLATION

Being thus defeated by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all these

philosophers and their followers entered into His cult. In this way Lord

Caitanya made South India into a country of Vaisnavas.

Madhya 9.46

TEXT 46

TEXT

pasandi aila yata panditya suniya

garva kari' aila sange sisya-gana lana

SYNONYMS

pasandi -- nonbelievers; aila -- came there; yata -- all; panditya --

erudition; suniya -- hearing; garva kari' -- with great pride; aila --

came there; sange -- with; sisya-gana -- disciples; lana -- taking.

TRANSLATION

When the nonbelievers heard of the erudition of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

they came to Him with great pride, bringing their disciples with them.

Madhya 9.47

TEXT 47

TEXT

bauddhacarya maha-pandita nija nava-mate

prabhura age udgraha kari' lagila balite

SYNONYMS

bauddha-acarya -- the leader in Buddhist philosophy; maha-pandita --

greatly learned scholar; nija -- own; nava -- nine; mate --

philosophical conclusions; prabhura age -- before Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; udgraha -- argument; kari' -- making; lagila -- began;

balite -- to speak.

TRANSLATION

One of them was a leader of the Buddhist cult and was a very learned

scholar. To establish the nine philosophical conclusions of Buddhism, he

came before the Lord and began to speak.

Madhya 9.48

TEXT 48

TEXT

yadyapi asambhasya bauddha ayukta dekhite

tathapi balila prabhu garva khandaite

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; asambhasya -- not fit for discussion; bauddha --

followers of Buddha's philosophy; ayukta -- not fit; dekhite -- to see;

tathapi -- still; balila -- spoke; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; garva -- pride; khandaite -- to diminish.

TRANSLATION

Although the Buddhists are unfit for discussion and should not be seen

by Vaisnavas, Caitanya Mahaprabhu spoke to them just to decrease their

false pride.

Madhya 9.49

TEXT 49

TEXT

tarka-pradhana bauddha-sastra ‘nava mate'

tarkei khandila prabhu, na pare sthapite

SYNONYMS

tarka-pradhana -- argumentative; bauddha-sastra -- scriptures of the

Buddhist cult; nava mate -- in nine basic principles; tarkei -- by

argument; khandila -- refuted; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na --

not; pare -- can; sthapite -- establish.

TRANSLATION

The scriptures of the Buddhist cult are chiefly based on argument and

logic, and they contain nine chief principles. Because Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu defeated the Buddhists in their argument, they could not

establish their cult.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura states that according to the Buddhist cult

there are two ways of understanding philosophy. One is called Hinayana,

and the other is called Mahayana. Along the Buddhist path there are nine

principles: (1) The creation is eternal; therefore there is no need to

accept a creator. (2) This cosmic manifestation is false. (3) "I am" is

the truth. (4) There is repetition of birth and death. (5) Lord Buddha

is the only source of understanding the truth. (6) The principle of

nirvana, or annihilation, is the ultimate goal. (7) The philosophy of

Buddha is the only philosophical path. (8) The Vedas are compiled by

human beings. (9) Pious activities, showing mercy to others and so on

are advised.

No one can attain the Absolute Truth by argument. One may be very expert

in logic, and another person may be even more expert in the art of

argument. Because there is so much word jugglery in logic, one can never

come to the real conclusion about the Absolute Truth by argument. The

followers of the Vedic principles understand this. However, it is seen

here that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu defeated the Buddhist philosophy by

argument. Those who are preachers in ISKCON will certainly meet many

people who believe in intellectual arguments. Most of these people do

not believe in the authority of the Vedas. Nevertheless, they accept

intellectual speculation and argument. Therefore the preachers of Krsna

consciousness should be prepared to defeat others by argument, just as

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did. In this verse it is clearly said, tarkei

khandila prabhu. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu put forward such a strong

argument that the Buddhists could not counter Him to establish their

cult.

Their first principle is that the creation has always existed. But if

this were the case, there could be no theory of annihilation. The

Buddhists maintain that annihilation, or dissolution, is the highest

truth. If the creation eternally exists, there is no question of

dissolution or annihilation. This argument is not very strong because by

practical experience we see that material things have a beginning, a

middle and an end. The ultimate aim of the Buddhist philosophy is to

dissolve the body. This is proposed because the body has a beginning.

Similarly, the entire cosmic manifestation is a gigantic body, but if we

accept that it always exists, there can be no question of annihilation.

Therefore the attempt to annihilate everything in order to attain zero

is an absurdity. By our own practical experience we have to accept the

beginning of creation, and when we accept the beginning, we must accept

a creator. Such a creator must possess an all-pervasive body, as pointed

out in the Bhagavad-gita (13.14):

sarvatah pani-padam tat sarvato-'ksi-siro-mukham

sarvatah sruti-mal loke sarvam avrtya tisthati

"Everywhere are His hands and legs, His eyes, heads and faces, and He

has ears everywhere. In this way the Supersoul exists, pervading

everything."

The Supreme Person must be present everywhere. His body existed before

the creation; otherwise He could not be the creator. If the Supreme

Person is a created being, there can be no question of a creator. The

conclusion is that the cosmic manifestation is certainly created at a

certain time, and the creator existed before the creation; therefore the

creator is not a created being. The creator is Parabrahman, or

the Supreme Spirit. Matter is not only subordinate to spirit but is

actually created on the basis of spirit. When the spirit soul enters the

womb of a mother, the body is created by material ingredients supplied

by the mother. Everything is created in the material world, and

consequently there must be a creator who is the Supreme Spirit and who

is distinct from matter. It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita that the

material energy is inferior and that the spiritual energy is the living

entity. Both inferior and superior energies belong to a supreme person.

The Buddhists argue that the world is false, but this is not valid. The

world is temporary, but it is not false. As long as we have the body, we

must suffer the pleasures and pains of the body, even though we are not

the body. We may not take these pleasures and pains very seriously, but

they are factual nonetheless. We cannot actually say that they are false.

If the bodily pains and pleasures were false, the creation would be

false also, and consequently no one would take very much interest in it.

The conclusion is that the material creation is not false or imaginary,

but it is temporary.

The Buddhists maintain that the principle "I am" is the ultimate truth,

but this excludes the individuality of "I" and "you." If there is no "I"

and "you," or individuality, there is no possibility of argument. The

Buddhist philosophy depends on argument, but there can be no argument if

one simply depends on "I am." There must be a "you," or another person

also. The philosophy of duality -- the existence of the individual soul

and the Supersoul -- must be there. This is confirmed in the Second

Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita (2.12), wherein the Lord says:

na tv evaham jatu nasam na tvam neme janadhipah

na caiva na bhavisyamah sarve vayam atah param

"Never was there a time when I did not exist, nor you, nor all these

kings; nor in the future shall any of us cease to be."

We existed in the past in different bodies, and after the annihilation

of this body we shall exist in another body. The principle of the soul

is eternal, and it exists in this body or in another body. Even in this

lifetime we experience existence in a child's body, a youth's body, a

man's body and an old body. After the annihilation of the body, we

acquire another body. The Buddhist cult also accepts the philosophy of

transmigration, but the Buddhists do not properly explain the next birth.

There are 8,400,000 species of life, and our next birth may be in any

one of them; therefore this human body is not guaranteed.

According to the Buddhists' fifth principle, Lord Buddha is the only

source for the attainment of knowledge. We cannot accept this, for Lord

Buddha rejected the principles of Vedic knowledge. One must accept a

principle of standard knowledge because one cannot attain the Absolute

Truth simply by intellectual speculation. If everyone is an authority,

or if everyone accepts his own intelligence as the ultimate criterion --

as is presently fashionable -- the scriptures will be interpreted in

many different ways, and everyone will claim that his own philosophy is

supreme. This has become a very great problem, and everyone is

interpreting scripture in his own way and setting up his own basis of

authority. Yata mata tata patha. Now everybody and anybody is trying to

establish his own theory as the ultimate truth. The Buddhists theorize

that annihilation, or nirvana, is the ultimate goal. Annihilation

applies to the body, but the spirit soul transmigrates from one body to

another. If this were not the case, how can so many multifarious bodies

come into existence? If the next birth is a fact, the next bodily form

is also a fact. As soon as we accept a material body, we must accept the

fact that that body will be annihilated and that we will have to accept

another body. If all material bodies are doomed to annihilation, we must

obtain a nonmaterial body, or a spiritual body, if we wish the next

birth to be anything but false. How the spiritual body is attained is

explained by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (4.9):

janma karma ca me divyam evam yo vetti tattvatah

tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna

"One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities

does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material

world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna."

This is the highest perfection -- to give up one's material body and not

accept another but to return home, back to Godhead. It is not that

perfection means one's existence becomes void or zero. Existence

continues, but if we positively want to annihilate the material body, we

have to accept a spiritual body; otherwise there can be no eternality

for the soul.

We cannot accept the theory that the Buddhist philosophy is the only way,

for there are so many defects in that philosophy. A perfect philosophy

is one that has no defects, and that is Vedanta philosophy. No one can

point out any defects in Vedanta philosophy, and therefore we can

conclude that Vedanta is the supreme philosophical way of understanding

the truth. According to the Buddhist cult, the Vedas are compiled by

ordinary human beings. If this were the case, they would not be

authoritative. From the Vedic literatures we understand that shortly

after the creation Lord Brahma was instructed in the Vedas. It is not

that the Vedas were created by Brahma, although Brahma is the original

person in the universe. If Brahma did not create the Vedas but he is

acknowledged as the first created being, wherefrom did Vedic knowledge

come to Brahma? Obviously the Vedas did not come from an ordinary person

born in this material world. According to Srimad-Bhagavatam, tene brahma

hrda ya adi-kavaye: [SB 1.1.1] after the creation, the Supreme Person

imparted Vedic knowledge within the heart of Brahma. There was no person

in the beginning of the creation other than Brahma, yet he did not

compile the Vedas; therefore the conclusion is that the Vedas were not

compiled by any created being. Vedic knowledge was given by the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, who created this material world. This is also

accepted by Sankaracarya, although he is not a Vaisnava.

It is stated that mercy is one of the qualities of a Buddhist, but mercy

is a relative thing. We show our mercy to a subordinate or to one who is

suffering more than ourselves. However, if there is a superior person

present, the superior person cannot be the object of our mercy. Rather,

we are objects for the mercy of the superior person. Therefore showing

compassion and mercy is a relative activity. It is not the Absolute

Truth. Apart from this, we also must know what actual mercy is. To give

a sick man something forbidden for him to eat is not mercy. Rather, it

is cruelty. Unless we know what mercy really is, we may create an

undesirable situation. If we wish to show real mercy, we will preach

Krsna consciousness in order to revive the lost consciousness of human

beings, the living entity's original consciousness. Since the Buddhist

philosophy does not admit the existence of the spirit soul, the so-

called mercy of the Buddhists is defective.

Madhya 9.50

TEXT 50

TEXT

bauddhacarya ‘nava prasna' saba uthaila

drdha yukti-tarke prabhu khanda khanda kaila

SYNONYMS

bauddha-acarya -- the teacher of the Buddhist cult; nava prasna -- nine

different types of questions; saba -- all; uthaila -- raised; drdha --

strong; yukti -- argument; tarke -- with logic; prabhu -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; khanda khanda kaila -- broke into pieces.

TRANSLATION

The teacher of the Buddhist cult set forth the nine principles, but Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu broke them to pieces with His strong logic.

Madhya 9.51

TEXT 51

TEXT

darsanika pandita sabai paila parajaya

loke hasya kare, bauddha paila lajja-bhaya

SYNONYMS

darsanika -- philosophical speculators; pandita -- scholars; sabai --

all of them; paila parajaya -- were defeated; loke -- people in general;

hasya kare -- laugh; bauddha -- the Buddhists; paila -- got; lajja --

shame; bhaya -- fear.

TRANSLATION

All mental speculators and learned scholars were defeated by Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and when the people began to laugh, the Buddhist

philosophers felt both shame and fear.

PURPORT

These philosophers were all atheists, for they did not believe in the

existence of God. Atheists may be very expert in mental speculation and

may be so-called great philosophers, but they can be defeated by a

Vaisnava firmly situated in his conviction and God consciousness.

Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the preachers

engaged in the service of ISKCON should be very expert in putting

forward strong arguments and defeating all types of atheists.

Madhya 9.52

TEXT 52

TEXT

prabhuke vaisnava jani' bauddha ghare gela

sakala bauddha mili' tabe kumantrana kaila

SYNONYMS

prabhuke -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vaisnava jani' -- knowing to

be a Vaisnava; bauddha -- the Buddhists; ghare gela -- returned home;

sakala bauddha -- all the Buddhists; mili' -- coming together; tabe --

thereafter; ku-mantrana -- plot; kaila -- made.

TRANSLATION

The Buddhists could understand that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a

Vaisnava, and they returned home very unhappy. Later, however, they

began to plot against the Lord.

Madhya 9.53

TEXT 53

TEXT

apavitra anna eka thalite bhariya

prabhu-age nila ‘maha-prasada' baliya

SYNONYMS

apavitra -- polluted; anna -- food; eka -- one; thalite -- plate;

bhariya -- filling; prabhu-age -- in front of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; nila -- brought; maha-prasada baliya -- calling it maha-

prasadam.

TRANSLATION

Having made their plot, the Buddhists brought a plate of untouchable

food before Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and called it maha-prasadam.

PURPORT

The word apavitra anna refers to food that is unacceptable for a

Vaisnava. In other words, a Vaisnava cannot accept any food offered by

an avaisnava in the name of maha-prasadam. This should be a principle

for all Vaisnavas. When asked, "What is the behavior of a Vaisnava?" Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "A Vaisnava must avoid the company of an

avaisnava [asat]." The word asat refers to an avaisnava, that is, one

who is not a Vaisnava. Asat-sanga-tyaga, -- ei vaisnava-acara (Cc.

Madhya 22.87). A Vaisnava must be very strict in this respect and should

not at all cooperate with an avaisnava. If an avaisnava offers food in

the name of maha-prasadam, it should not be accepted. Such food cannot

be prasadam because an avaisnava cannot offer anything to the Lord.

Sometimes preachers in the Krsna consciousness movement have to accept

food in a home where the householder is an avaisnava; however, if this

food is offered to the Deity, it can be taken. Ordinary food cooked by

an avaisnava should not be accepted by a Vaisnava. Even if an avaisnava

cooks food without fault, he cannot offer it to Lord Visnu, and it

cannot be accepted as maha-prasadam. According to Lord Krsna in the

Bhagavad-gita (9.26):

patram puspam phalam toyam yo me bhaktya prayacchati

tad aham bhakty-upahrtam asnami prayatatmanah

"If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or

water, I will accept it."

Krsna can accept anything offered by His devotee with devotion. An

avaisnava may be a vegetarian and a very clean cook, but because he

cannot offer Visnu the food he cooks, it cannot be accepted as maha-

prasadam. It is better that a Vaisnava abandon such food as untouchable.

Madhya 9.54

TEXT 54

TEXT

hena-kale maha-kaya eka paksi aila

thonte kari' anna-saha thali lana gela

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at this time; maha-kaya -- having a large body; eka -- one;

paksi -- bird; aila -- appeared there; thonte kari' -- by the beak; anna-

saha -- with food; thali -- the plate; lana -- taking; gela -- went away.

TRANSLATION

When the contaminated food was offered to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, a

very large bird appeared on the spot, picked up the plate in its beak

and flew away.

Madhya 9.55

TEXT 55

TEXT

bauddha-ganera upare anna pade amedhya haiya

bauddhacaryera mathaya thali padila bajiya

SYNONYMS

bauddha-ganera -- all the Buddhists; upare -- upon; anna -- the food;

pade -- began to fall down; amedhya -- untouchable; haiya -- being;

bauddha-acaryera -- of the teacher of the Buddhists; mathaya -- on the

head; thali -- the plate; padila -- fell down; bajiya -- making a great

sound.

TRANSLATION

Indeed, the untouchable food fell upon the Buddhists, and the large bird

dropped the plate on the head of the chief Buddhist teacher. When it

fell on his head, it made a big sound.

Madhya 9.56

TEXT 56

TEXT

terache padila thali, -- matha kati' gela

murcchita hana acarya bhumite padila

SYNONYMS

terache -- at an angle; padila -- fell down; thali -- the plate; matha --

the head; kati' -- cutting; gela -- went; murcchita -- unconscious;

hana -- becoming; acarya -- the teacher; bhumite -- on the ground;

padila -- fell down.

TRANSLATION

The plate was made of metal, and when its edge hit the head of the

teacher, it cut him, and the teacher immediately fell to the ground

unconscious.

Madhya 9.57

TEXT 57

TEXT

hahakara kari' kande saba sisya-gana

sabe asi' prabhu-pade la-ila sarana

SYNONYMS

haha-kara -- a roaring sound; kari' -- making; kande -- cry; saba -- all;

sisya-gana -- disciples; sabe -- all of them; asi' -- coming; prabhu-

pade -- to the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; la-ila -- took;

sarana -- shelter.

TRANSLATION

When the teacher fell unconscious, his Buddhist disciples cried aloud

and ran to the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for shelter.

Madhya 9.58

TEXT 58

TEXT

tumi ta' isvara saksat, ksama aparadha

jiyao amara guru, karaha prasada

SYNONYMS

tumi -- You; ta' -- indeed; isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead;

saksat -- directly; ksama -- please excuse; aparadha -- offense; jiyao -

- bring back to consciousness; amara -- our; guru -- spiritual master;

karaha -- do; prasada -- this mercy.

TRANSLATION

They all prayed to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, addressing Him as the

Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself and saying, "Sir, please excuse

our offense. Please have mercy upon us and bring our spiritual master

back to life."

Madhya 9.59

TEXT 59

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- sabe kaha ‘krsna' ‘krsna' ‘hari'

guru-karne kaha krsna-nama ucca kari'

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; sabe -- all of you;

kaha -- chant; krsna krsna hari -- the holy names of Lord Krsna and Hari;

guru-karne -- near the ear of your spiritual master; kaha -- chant;

krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; ucca kari' -- very loudly.

TRANSLATION

The Lord then replied to the Buddhist disciples, "You should all chant

the names of Krsna and Hari very loudly near the ear of your spiritual

master.

Madhya 9.60

TEXT 60

TEXT

toma-sabara ‘guru' tabe paibe cetana

saba bauddha mili' kare krsna-sankirtana

SYNONYMS

toma-sabara -- all of you; guru -- the spiritual master; tabe -- then;

paibe -- will get; cetana -- consciousness; saba bauddha -- all the

Buddhist disciples; mili' -- coming together; kare -- do; krsna-

sankirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra.

TRANSLATION

"By this method your spiritual master will regain his consciousness."

Following Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's advice, all the Buddhist disciples

began to chant the holy name of Krsna congregationally.

Madhya 9.61

TEXT 61

TEXT

guru-karne kahe sabe ‘krsna' ‘rama' ‘hari'

cetana pana acarya bale ‘hari' ‘hari'

SYNONYMS

guru-karne -- into the ear of the spiritual master; kahe -- they said;

sabe -- all together; krsna rama hari -- the holy names of the Lord,

namely "Krsna," "Rama" and "Hari"; cetana -- consciousness; pana --

getting; acarya -- the teacher; bale -- chanted; hari hari -- the name

of Lord Hari.

TRANSLATION

When all the disciples chanted the holy names Krsna, Rama and Hari, the

Buddhist teacher regained consciousness and immediately began to chant

the holy name of Lord Hari.

PURPORT

Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that all the Buddhist

disciples were actually initiated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu into the

chanting of the holy name of Krsna, and when they chanted, they actually

became different persons. At that time they were not Buddhists or

atheists but Vaisnavas. Consequently they immediately accepted Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu's order. Their original Krsna consciousness was

revived, and they were immediately able to chant Hare Krsna and begin

worshiping the Supreme Lord Visnu.

It is the spiritual master who delivers the disciple from the clutches

of maya by initiating him into the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-

mantra. In this way a sleeping human being can revive his consciousness

by chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama,

Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. In other words, the spiritual master

awakens the sleeping living entity to his original consciousness so that

he can worship Lord Visnu. This is the purpose of diksa, or initiation.

Initiation means receiving the pure knowledge of spiritual consciousness.

One point to note in this regard is that the spiritual master of the

Buddhists did not initiate his disciples. Rather, his disciples were

initiated by Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and they in turn were able

to initiate their so-called spiritual master. This is the parampara

system. The so-called spiritual master of the Buddhists was actually in

the position of a disciple, and after his disciples were initiated by

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they acted as his spiritual masters. This was

possible only because the disciples of the Buddhist acarya received the

mercy of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Unless one is favored by Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu in the disciplic succession, one cannot act as a

spiritual master. We should take the instructions of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, the spiritual master of the whole universe, to understand

how one becomes a spiritual master and a disciple.

Madhya 9.62

TEXT 62

TEXT

krsna bali' acarya prabhure karena vinaya

dekhiya sakala loka ha-ila vismaya

SYNONYMS

krsna bali' -- chanting the holy name of Krsna; acarya -- the so-called

spiritual master of the Buddhists; prabhure -- unto Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; karena -- does; vinaya -- submission; dekhiya -- seeing this;

sakala loka -- all the people; ha-ila -- became; vismaya -- astonished.

TRANSLATION

When the spiritual master of the Buddhists began to chant the holy name

of Krsna and submitted to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the people

who were gathered there were astonished.

Madhya 9.63

TEXT 63

TEXT

ei-rupe kautuka kari' sacira nandana

antardhana kaila, keha na paya darsana

SYNONYMS

ei-rupe -- in this way; kautuka kari' -- making fun; sacira nandana --

the son of mother Saci; antardhana kaila -- disappeared; keha -- anyone;

na -- does not; paya -- get; darsana -- audience.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the son of Sacidevi, then suddenly and

playfully disappeared from everyone's sight, and it was impossible for

anyone to find Him.

Madhya 9.64

TEXT 64

TEXT

mahaprabhu cali' aila tripati-trimalle

catur-bhuja murti dekhi' vyenkatadrye cale

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; cali' aila -- arrived by

walking; tripati-trimalle -- at the holy places named Tirupati and

Tirumala; catur-bhuja -- four-handed; murti -- Deity; dekhi' -- seeing;

vyenkata-adrye -- to the holy place Venkata Hill; cale -- began to

proceed.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu next arrived at Tirupati and Tirumala, where He

saw a four-handed Deity. Then He proceeded toward Venkata Hill.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura has actually described the

chronological order of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's visit. The Tirupati

temple is sometimes called Tirupatura. It is situated on the northern

side of Arcot in the district of Candragiri. It is a famous holy place

of pilgrimage. In pursuance of His name, Venkatesvara, the four-handed

Lord Visnu, the Deity of Balaji, with His potencies named Sri and Bhu,

is located on Venkata Hill, about eight miles from Tirupati. This

Venkatesvara Deity is in the form of Lord Visnu, and the place where He

is situated is known as Venkata-ksetra. There are many temples in

southern India, but this Balaji temple is especially opulent. A great

fair is held there in the month of Asvina (September-October). There is

a railway station called Tirupati on the Southern Railway. Nimna-

tirupati is located in the valley of Venkata Hill. There are several

temples there also, among which are those of Govindaraja and Lord

Ramacandra.

Madhya 9.65

TEXT 65

TEXT

tripati asiya kaila sri-rama darasana

raghunatha-age kaila pranama stavana

SYNONYMS

tripati asiya -- coming to Tirupati; kaila sri-rama darasana -- visited

the temple of Ramacandra; raghunatha-age -- before Lord Ramacandra;

kaila -- did; pranama -- obeisances; stavana -- offering prayers.

TRANSLATION

After arriving at Tirupati, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the

temple of Lord Ramacandra. He offered His prayers and obeisances before

Ramacandra, the descendant of King Raghu.

Madhya 9.66

TEXT 66

sva-prabhave loka-sabara karana vismaya

pana-nrsimhe aila prabhu daya-maya

SYNONYMS

sva-prabhave -- by His own influence; loka-sabara -- of all the people;

karana -- inducing; vismaya -- astonishment; pana-nrsimhe -- to the Lord

named Pana-nrsimha; aila -- came; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

daya-maya -- the most merciful.

TRANSLATION

Everywhere Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went, His influence astonished

everyone. He next arrived at the temple of Pana-nrsimha. The Lord is so

merciful.

PURPORT

Pana-nrsimha, or Panakal-narasimha, is located in the district of

Krishna, in the hills known as Mangalagiri, about seven miles from a

city known as Vijayawada. One must climb six hundred steps to reach the

temple. It is said that when the Lord is offered food with syrup here,

He does not take more than half. Within this temple is a conchshell

presented by the late king of Tanjore, and it is said that this shell

was used by Lord Krsna Himself. During the month of March, a great fair

takes place in this temple.

Madhya 9.67

TEXT 67

TEXT

nrsimhe pranati-stuti premavese kaila

prabhura prabhave loka camatkara haila

SYNONYMS

nrsimhe -- unto Lord Nrsimha; pranati-stuti -- obeisances and prayers;

prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; kaila -- offered; prabhura -- of the

Lord; prabhave -- by the influence; loka -- the people; camatkara haila -

- were astonished.

TRANSLATION

In great ecstatic love, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered obeisances and

prayers unto Lord Nrsimha. The people were astonished to see Lord

Caitanya's influence.

Madhya 9.68

TEXT 68

TEXT

siva-kanci asiya kaila siva darasana

prabhave ‘vaisnava' kaila saba saiva-gana

SYNONYMS

siva-kanci -- to the holy place named Siva-kanci; asiya -- coming; kaila

-- did; siva darasana -- visiting the temple of Lord Siva; prabhave --

by His influence; vaisnava kaila -- turned into Vaisnavas; saba -- all;

saiva-gana -- the devotees of Lord Siva.

TRANSLATION

Arriving at Siva-kanci, Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the deity of Lord

Siva. By His influence, He converted all the devotees of Lord Siva into

Vaisnavas.

PURPORT

Siva-kanci is also known as Kancipuram, or the Benares of southern India.

In Siva-kanci there are hundreds of temples containing symbolic

representations of Lord Siva, and one of these temples is said to be

very, very old.

Madhya 9.69

TEXT 69

TEXT

visnu-kanci asi' dekhila laksmi-narayana

pranama kariya kaila bahuta stavana

SYNONYMS

visnu-kanci -- to the holy place named Visnu-kanci; asi' -- coming;

dekhila -- the Lord saw; laksmi-narayana -- the Deity of Lord Narayana

with mother Laksmi, the goddess of fortune; pranama kariya -- after

offering obeisances; kaila -- made; bahuta stavana -- many prayers.

TRANSLATION

The Lord then visited a holy place known as Visnu-kanci. There He saw

Laksmi-Narayana Deities, and He offered His respects and many prayers to

please Them.

PURPORT

Visnu-kanci is situated about five miles away from Kancipuram. It is

here that Lord Varadaraja, another form of Lord Visnu, resides. There is

also a big lake known as Ananta-sarovara.

Madhya 9.70

TEXT 70

TEXT

premavese nrtya-gita bahuta karila

dina-dui rahi' loke ‘krsna-bhakta' kaila

SYNONYMS

prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; nrtya-gita -- dancing and chanting;

bahuta -- much; karila -- performed; dina-dui -- for two days; rahi' --

staying; loke -- the people in general; krsna-bhakta -- devotees of Lord

Krsna; kaila -- made.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed at Visnu-kanci for two days, He

danced and performed kirtana in ecstasy. When all the people saw Him,

they were converted into devotees of Lord Krsna.

Madhya 9.71

TEXT 71

TEXT

trimalaya dekhi' gela trikala-hasti-sthane

mahadeva dekhi' tanre karila praname

SYNONYMS

trimalaya dekhi' -- after seeing Trimalaya; gela -- went; trikala-hasti-

sthane -- to the place named Trikala-hasti; mahadeva -- Lord Siva; dekhi'

-- seeing; tanre -- unto him; karila praname -- offered obeisances.

TRANSLATION

After visiting Trimalaya, Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to see Trikala-hasti.

There He saw Lord Siva and offered him all respects and obeisances.

PURPORT

Trikala-hasti, or Sri Kala-hasti, is situated about twenty-two miles

east of Tirupati. On its western side is a river known as Suvarna-mukhi.

The temple of Trikala-hasti is located on the southern side of the river.

The place is generally known as Sri Kalahasti or Kalahasti and is

famous for its temple of Lord Siva. There he is called Vayu-linga Siva.

Madhya 9.72

TEXT 72

TEXT

paksi-tirtha dekhi' kaila siva darasana

vrddhakola-tirthe tabe karila gamana

SYNONYMS

paksi-tirtha dekhi' -- after visiting the place known as Paksi-tirtha;

kaila -- did; siva darasana -- visiting the temple of Lord Siva;

vrddhakola-tirthe -- to the holy place known as Vrddhakola; tabe -- then;

karila gamana -- went.

TRANSLATION

At Paksi-tirtha, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the temple of Lord

Siva. Then He went to the Vrddhakola place of pilgrimage.

PURPORT

Paksi-tirtha, also called Tirukadi-kundam, is located nine miles

southeast of Cimlipat. It has a five-hundred-foot elevation and is

situated in a chain of hills known as Vedagiri or Vedacalam. There is a

temple of Lord Siva there, and the deity is known as Vedagirisvara. Two

birds come there daily to receive food from the temple priest, and it is

claimed that they have been coming since time immemorial.

Madhya 9.73

TEXT 73

TEXT

sveta-varaha dekhi, tanre namaskari'

pitambara-siva-sthane gela gaurahari

SYNONYMS

sveta-varaha -- the white boar incarnation; dekhi -- seeing; tanre --

unto Him; namaskari' -- offering respect; pita-ambara -- dressed with

yellow garments; siva-sthane -- to the temple of Lord Siva; gela -- went;

gaurahari -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

At Vrddhakola, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the temple of Sveta-

varaha, the white boar incarnation. After offering Him respects, the

Lord visited the temple of Lord Siva, wherein the deity is dressed with

yellow garments.

PURPORT

The temple of the white boar incarnation is situated at Vrddhakola, or

Sri Musnam. The temple is made of stone and is located about one mile

south of an oasis known as Balipitham. There is a Deity of the white

boar incarnation, above whose head Sesa Naga serves as an umbrella.

The temple of Lord Siva mentioned here is situated in Pitambara, or

Cidambaram, which lies twenty-six miles south of Cuddalore. The deity of

Lord Siva there is known as Akasalinga. The temple is situated on about

thirty-nine acres of land, and all this land is surrounded by a wall and

by a road that is about sixty feet wide.

Madhya 9.74

TEXT 74

TEXT

siyali bhairavi devi kari' darasana

kaverira tire aila sacira nandana

SYNONYMS

siyali bhairavi -- Siyali-bhairavi; devi -- goddess; kari' darasana --

visiting; kaverira tire -- on the bank of the river Kaveri; aila -- came;

sacira nandana -- the son of mother Saci.

TRANSLATION

After visiting the temple of Siyali-bhairavi [a form of the goddess

Durga], Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the son of mother Saci, went to the

bank of the river Kaveri.

PURPORT

The temple of Siyali-bhairavi is located in the Tanjore district, about

forty-eight miles northeast of Tanjore City. There is a very much

celebrated temple of Lord Siva there and also a very large lake. It is

said that once a small boy who was a devotee of Lord Siva came to that

temple, and the goddess Durga, known as Bhairavi, gave him her breast to

suck. After visiting this temple, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the

bank of the river Kaveri (Kolirana) via the district of Tiruchchirapalli.

The Kaveri is mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.40) as a very pious

river.

Madhya 9.75

TEXT 75

TEXT

go-samaje siva dekhi' aila vedavana

mahadeva dekhi' tanre karila vandana

SYNONYMS

go-samaje -- at the place named Go-samaja; siva dekhi' -- seeing the

deity of Lord Siva; aila vedavana -- He arrived at Vedavana; mahadeva

dekhi' -- seeing Lord Siva; tanre -- unto him; karila vandana -- offered

prayers.

TRANSLATION

The Lord then visited a place known as Go-samaja, where He saw Lord Siva'

s temple. He then arrived at Vedavana, where He saw another deity of

Lord Siva and offered him prayers.

PURPORT

Go-samaja is a place of pilgrimage for the devotees of Lord Siva. It is

very important and is located near Vedavana.

Madhya 9.76

TEXT 76

TEXT

amrtalinga-siva dekhi' vandana karila

saba sivalaye saiva ‘vaisnava' ha-ila

SYNONYMS

amrta-linga-siva -- the Lord Siva deity named Amrta-linga; dekhi' --

seeing; vandana karila -- offered obeisances; saba siva-alaye -- in all

the temples of Lord Siva; saiva -- devotees of Lord Siva; vaisnava ha-

ila -- became devotees of Lord Krsna.

TRANSLATION

Seeing the Siva deity named Amrta-linga, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

offered His obeisances. Thus He visited all the temples of Lord Siva and

converted the devotees of Lord Siva into Vaisnavas.

Madhya 9.77

TEXT 77

TEXT

deva-sthane asi' kaila visnu darasana

sri-vaisnavera sange tahan gosthi anuksana

SYNONYMS

deva-sthane -- to the place known as Devasthana; asi' -- coming; kaila --

did; visnu darasana -- visiting the temple of Lord Visnu; sri-

vaisnavera sange -- with the Vaisnavas in the disciplic succession of

Ramanuja; tahan -- there; gosthi -- discussion; anuksana -- always.

TRANSLATION

At Devasthana, Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the temple of Lord Visnu, and

there He talked with the Vaisnavas in the disciplic succession of

Ramanujacarya. These Vaisnavas are known as Sri Vaisnavas.

Madhya 9.78

TEXT 78

TEXT

kumbhakarna-kapale dekhi' sarovara

siva-ksetre siva dekhe gauranga-sundara

SYNONYMS

kumbhakarna-kapale -- at Kumbhakarna-kapala; dekhi' -- after seeing;

sarovara -- the lake; siva-ksetre -- at Siva-ksetra; siva -- Lord Siva;

dekhe -- sees; gauranga-sundara -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

At Kumbhakarna-kapala, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw a great lake and then

the holy place named Siva-ksetra, where a temple of Lord Siva is located.

PURPORT

Kumbhakarna is the name of the brother of Ravana. At the present moment

the city of Kumbhakarna-kapala is known as Kumbhakonam; it is situated

twenty-four miles northeast of the city of Tanjore. There are twelve

temples of Lord Siva located at Kumbhakonam, as well as four Visnu

temples and one temple of Lord Brahma. Siva-ksetra, within the city of

Tanjore, is situated near a big lake known as Siva-ganga. At this place

is a large temple of Lord Siva known as Brhatisvara-siva-mandira.

Madhya 9.79

TEXT 79

TEXT

papa-nasane visnu kaila darasana

sri-ranga-ksetre tabe karila gamana

SYNONYMS

papa-nasane -- at the place named Papanasana; visnu -- Lord Visnu; kaila

-- did; darasana -- visiting; sri-ranga-ksetre -- to the holy place

named Sri Ranga-ksetra; tabe -- then; karila -- did; gamana -- departure.

TRANSLATION

After visiting the holy place named Siva-ksetra, Caitanya Mahaprabhu

arrived at Papanasana and there saw the temple of Lord Visnu. Then He

finally reached Sri Ranga-ksetra.

PURPORT

There are two holy places known as Papanasana: one is located eight

miles southwest of Kumbhakonam, and the other lies near the river

Tamraparni, in the district of Tirunelveli, twenty miles west of the

city of Tirunelveli (Palamakota).

Sri Ranga-ksetra (Sri Rangam) is a very famous place. It lies in the

district of Tiruchchirapalli, about ten miles west of Kumbhakonam and

near the city of Tiruchchirapalli, on an island in the Kaveri River. The

Sri Rangam temple is the largest in India, and there are seven walls

surrounding it. There are also seven roads leading to Sri

Rangam. The ancient names of these roads are the road of Dharma, the

road of Rajamahendra, the road of Kulasekhara, the road of Alinadana,

the road of Tiruvikrama, the Tirubidi road of Madamadi-gaisa, and the

road of Ada-iyavala-indana. The temple was founded before the reign of

Dharmavarma, who reigned before Rajamahendra. Many celebrated kings like

Kulasekhara and Yamunacarya (Alabandaru) resided in the temple of Sri

Rangam. Yamunacarya, Sri Ramanuja, Sudarsanacarya and others also

supervised this temple.

The incarnation of the goddess of fortune known as Godadevi or Sri Andal

was one of the twelve Alvars, liberated persons known as divya-suris.

She was married to the Deity of Lord Sri Ranganatha, and later she

entered into the body of the Lord. An incarnation of Karmuka named

Tirumanga (also one of the Alvars) acquired some money by stealing and

built the fourth boundary wall of Sri Rangam. It is said that in the

year 289 of the Age of Kali, the Alvar of the name Tondaradippadi was

born. While engaged in devotional service he fell victim to a prostitute,

and Sri Ranganatha, seeing His devotee so degraded, sent one of His

servants with a golden plate to that prostitute. When the golden plate

was discovered missing from the temple, there was a search, and it was

found in the prostitute's house. When the devotee saw Ranganatha's mercy

upon this prostitute, his mistake was rectified. He then prepared the

third boundary wall of the Ranganatha temple and cultivated a tulasi

garden there.

There was also a celebrated disciple of Ramanujacarya's known as Kuresa.

Sri Ramapillai was the son of Kuresa, and his son was Vagvijaya Bhatta,

whose son was Vedavyasa Bhatta, or Sri Sudarsanacarya. When

Sudarsanacarya was an old man, the Muslims attacked the temple of

Ranganatha and killed about twelve hundred Sri Vaisnavas. At that time

the Deity of Ranganatha was transferred to the temple of Tirupati, in

the kingdom of Vijaya-nagara. The governor of Gingee, Goppanarya,

brought Sri Ranganatha from the temple of Tirupati to a place known as

Simha-brahma, where the Lord was situated for three years. In the year

1293 Saka (A.D. 1371) the Deity was reinstalled in the Ranganatha temple.

On the eastern wall of the Ranganatha temple is an inscription written

by Vedanta-desika relating how Ranganatha was returned to the temple.

Madhya 9.80

TEXT 80

TEXT

kaverite snana kari' dekhi' ranganatha

stuti-pranati kari' manila krtartha

SYNONYMS

kaverite -- in the river known as Kaveri; snana kari' -- after bathing;

dekhi' -- visiting; ranga-natha -- the Ranganatha temple; stuti --

prayers; pranati -- obeisances; kari' -- offering; manila -- thought

Himself; krta-artha -- very successful.

TRANSLATION

After bathing in the river Kaveri, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the

temple of Ranganatha and offered His ardent prayers and obeisances. Thus

He felt Himself successful.

Madhya 9.81

TEXT 81

TEXT

premavese kaila bahuta gana nartana

dekhi' camatkara haila saba lokera mana

SYNONYMS

prema-avese -- in the ecstasy of love; kaila -- did; bahuta -- various;

gana -- songs; nartana -- dancing; dekhi' -- seeing which; camatkara --

astonished; haila -- were; saba -- all; lokera -- of persons; mana --

minds.

TRANSLATION

In the temple of Ranganatha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chanted and danced

in ecstatic love of Godhead. Seeing His performance, everyone was struck

with wonder.

Madhya 9.82

TEXT 82

TEXT

sri-vaisnava eka, -- ‘vyenkata bhatta' nama

prabhure nimantrana kaila kariya sammana

SYNONYMS

sri-vaisnava eka -- a devotee belonging to the Ramanuja-sampradaya;

vyenkata bhatta -- Venkata Bhatta; nama -- named; prabhure -- unto Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nimantrana -- invitation; kaila -- did; kariya --

offering; sammana -- great respect.

TRANSLATION

A Vaisnava known as Venkata Bhatta then invited Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

to his home with great respect.

PURPORT

Sri Venkata Bhatta was a Vaisnava brahmana and an inhabitant of Sri

Ranga-ksetra. He belonged to the disciplic succession of Sri

Ramanujacarya. Sri Ranga is one of the places of pilgrimage in the

province of Tamil Nadu. The inhabitants of that province do not retain

the name Venkata. It is therefore supposed that Venkata Bhatta did not

belong to that province, although he may have been residing there for a

very long time. Venkata Bhatta was in a branch of the Ramanuja-

sampradaya known as Vadagalai. He had a brother in the Ramanuja-

sampradaya known as Sripada Prabodhananda Sarasvati. The son of Venkata

Bhatta was later known in the Gaudiya-sampradaya as Gopala Bhatta

Gosvami, and he established the Radharamana temple in Vrndavana. More

information about him may be found in a book known as the Bhakti-

ratnakara, by Narahari Cakravarti.

Madhya 9.83

TEXT 83

TEXT

nija-ghare lana kaila pada-praksalana

sei jala lana kaila sa-vamse bhaksana

SYNONYMS

nija-ghare -- to his own home; lana -- bringing; kaila -- did; pada-

praksalana -- washing of the feet; sei jala -- that water; lana --

taking; kaila -- did; sa-vamse -- with all the family members; bhaksana -

- drinking.

TRANSLATION

Sri Venkata Bhatta took Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to his home. After he

washed the Lord's feet, all the members of his family drank the water.

Madhya 9.84

TEXT 84

TEXT

bhiksa karana kichu kaila nivedana

caturmasya asi' prabhu, haila upasanna

SYNONYMS

bhiksa karana -- after offering lunch; kichu -- some; kaila -- did;

nivedana -- submission; caturmasya -- the period of Caturmasya; asi' --

coming; prabhu -- my Lord; haila upasanna -- has already arrived.

TRANSLATION

After offering lunch to the Lord, Venkata Bhatta submitted that the

period of Caturmasya had already arrived.

Madhya 9.85

TEXT 85

TEXT

caturmasye krpa kari' raha mora ghare

krsna-katha kahi' krpaya uddhara' amare

SYNONYMS

caturmasye -- during this period of Caturmasya; krpa kari' -- being

merciful; raha -- please stay; mora ghare -- at my place; krsna-katha --

topics of Lord Krsna; kahi' -- speaking; krpaya -- by Your mercy;

uddhara' amare -- kindly deliver me.

TRANSLATION

Venkata Bhatta said, "Please be merciful to me and stay at my house

during Caturmasya. Speak about Lord Krsna's pastimes and kindly deliver

me by Your mercy."

Madhya 9.86

TEXT 86

TEXT

tanra ghare rahila prabhu krsna-katha-rase

bhatta-sange gonaila sukhe cari mase

SYNONYMS

tanra ghare -- in his home; rahila -- stayed; prabhu -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krsna-katha-rase -- enjoying the transcendental

mellow of discussing Lord Krsna's pastimes; bhatta-sange -- with Venkata

Bhatta; gonaila -- passed; sukhe -- in happiness; cari mase -- four

months.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained at the house of Venkata Bhatta for four

continuous months. The Lord passed His days in great happiness, enjoying

the transcendental mellow of discussing Lord Krsna's pastimes.

Madhya 9.87

TEXT 87

TEXT

kaverite snana kari' sri-ranga darsana

pratidina premavese karena nartana

SYNONYMS

kaverite -- in the river known as Kaveri; snana kari' -- taking a bath;

sri-ranga darsana -- visiting the temple of Sri Ranga; prati-dina --

every day; prema-avese -- in great happiness; karena -- does perform;

nartana -- dancing.

TRANSLATION

While there, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His bath in the river Kaveri

and visited the temple of Sri Ranga. Every day the Lord also danced in

ecstasy.

Madhya 9.88

TEXT 88

TEXT

saundaryadi premavesa dekhi, sarva-loka

dekhibare aise, dekhe, khande duhkha-soka

SYNONYMS

saundarya-adi -- the beauty of the body, etc.; prema-avesa -- His

ecstatic love; dekhi -- seeing; sarva-loka -- all men; dekhibare -- to

see; aise -- come there; dekhe -- and see; khande duhkha-soka -- are

relieved from all unhappiness and distress.

TRANSLATION

The beauty of Lord Caitanya's body and His ecstatic love of God were

witnessed by everyone. Many people used to come see Him, and as soon as

they saw Him, all their unhappiness and distress vanished.

Madhya 9.89

TEXT 89

TEXT

laksa laksa loka aila nana-desa haite

sabe krsna-nama kahe prabhuke dekhite

SYNONYMS

laksa laksa -- many hundreds of thousands; loka -- of people; aila --

came there; nana-desa -- different countries; haite -- from; sabe -- all

of them; krsna-nama kahe -- chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; prabhuke --

the Lord; dekhite -- seeing.

TRANSLATION

Many hundreds of thousands of people from various countries came to see

the Lord, and after seeing Him they all chanted the Hare Krsna maha-

mantra.

Madhya 9.90

TEXT 90

TEXT

krsna-nama vina keha nahi kahe ara

sabe krsna-bhakta haila, -- loke camatkara

SYNONYMS

krsna-nama vina -- without chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; keha --

anyone; nahi -- does not; kahe -- speak; ara -- anything else; sabe --

all of them; krsna-bhakta -- Lord Krsna's devotees; haila -- became;

loke -- the people; camatkara -- astonished.

TRANSLATION

Indeed, they did not chant anything but the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and

all of them became Lord Krsna's devotees. Thus the general populace was

astonished.

Madhya 9.91

TEXT 91

TEXT

sri-ranga-ksetre vaise yata vaisnava-brahmana

eka eka dina sabe kaila nimantrana

SYNONYMS

sri-ranga-ksetre -- in Sri Ranga-ksetra; vaise -- residing; yata -- all;

vaisnava-brahmana -- Vaisnava brahmanas; eka eka dina -- every day; sabe

-- all of them; kaila nimantrana -- invited the Lord.

TRANSLATION

All the Vaisnava brahmanas residing in Sri Ranga-ksetra invited the Lord

to their homes. Indeed, He had an invitation every day.

Madhya 9.92

TEXT 92

TEXT

eka eka dine caturmasya purna haila

kataka brahmana bhiksa dite na paila

SYNONYMS

eka eka dine -- day by day; caturmasya -- the period of Caturmasya;

purna haila -- became filled; kataka brahmana -- some of the brahmanas;

bhiksa dite -- to offer Him lunch; na -- did not; paila -- get the

opportunity.

TRANSLATION

Each day the Lord was invited by a different brahmana, but some of the

brahmanas did not get the opportunity to offer Him lunch because the

period of Caturmasya came to an end.

Madhya 9.93

TEXT 93

TEXT

sei ksetre rahe eka vaisnava-brahmana

devalaye asi' kare gita avartana

SYNONYMS

sei ksetre -- in that holy place; rahe -- there was; eka -- one;

vaisnava-brahmana -- a brahmana following the Vaisnava cult; deva-alaye -

- in the temple; asi' -- coming; kare -- does; gita -- of the Bhagavad-

gita; avartana -- recitation.

TRANSLATION

In the holy place of Sri Ranga-ksetra, a brahmana Vaisnava used to visit

the temple daily and recite the entire text of the Bhagavad-gita.

Madhya 9.94

TEXT 94

TEXT

astadasadhyaya pade ananda-avese

asuddha padena, loka kare upahase

SYNONYMS

astadasa-adhyaya -- eighteen chapters; pade -- reads; ananda-avese -- in

great ecstasy; asuddha padena -- could not pronounce the text correctly;

loka -- people in general; kare -- do; upahase -- joking.

TRANSLATION

The brahmana regularly read the eighteen chapters of the Bhagavad-gita

in great transcendental ecstasy, but because he could not pronounce the

words correctly, people used to joke about him.

Madhya 9.95

TEXT 95

TEXT

keha hase, keha ninde, taha nahi mane

avista hana gita pade anandita-mane

SYNONYMS

keha hase -- someone laughs; keha ninde -- someone criticizes; taha --

that; nahi mane -- he does not care for; avista hana -- being in great

ecstasy; gita pade -- reads the Bhagavad-gita; anandita -- in great

happiness; mane -- his mind.

TRANSLATION

Due to his incorrect pronunciation, people sometimes criticized him and

laughed at him, but he did not care. He was full of ecstasy due to

reading the Bhagavad-gita and was personally very happy.

Madhya 9.96

TEXT 96

TEXT

pulakasru, kampa, sveda, -- yavat pathana

dekhi' anandita haila mahaprabhura mana

SYNONYMS

pulaka -- standing of the hairs of the body; asru -- tears; kampa --

trembling; sveda -- perspiration; yavat -- during; pathana -- the

reading of the book; dekhi' -- seeing this; anandita -- very happy;

haila -- became; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mana -- the

mind.

TRANSLATION

While reading the book, the brahmana experienced transcendental bodily

transformations. The hairs on his body stood on end, tears welled up in

his eyes, and his body trembled and perspired as he read. Seeing this,

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became very happy.

PURPORT

Although the brahmana could not pronounce the words very well due to

illiteracy, he still experienced ecstatic symptoms while reading the

Bhagavad-gita. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased to observe these

symptoms, and this indicates that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is

pleased by devotion, not by erudite scholarship. Even though the words

were imperfectly pronounced, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Lord Krsna Himself,

did not think this very serious. Rather, the Lord was pleased by the

bhava (devotion). In Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.5.11) this is confirmed:

tad-vag-visargo janatagha-viplavo

yasmin prati-slokam abaddhavaty api

namany anantasya yaso-'nkitani yat

srnvanti gayanti grnanti sadhavah

"On the other hand, that literature which is full of descriptions of the

transcendental glories of the name, fame, forms and pastimes of the

unlimited Supreme Lord is a different creation, full of transcendental

words directed toward bringing about a revolution in the impious lives

of this world's misdirected civilization. Such transcendental

literatures, even though imperfectly composed, are heard, sung and

accepted by purified men who are thoroughly honest."

The purport to this verse may be considered for further information on

this subject.

Madhya 9.97

TEXT 97

TEXT

mahaprabhu puchila tanre, suna, mahasaya

kon artha jani' tomara eta sukha haya

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; puchila -- inquired; tanre --

from him; suna -- please hear; maha-asaya -- My dear sir; kon -- what;

artha -- meaning; jani' -- knowing; tomara -- your; eta -- so great;

sukha -- happiness; haya -- is.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked the brahmana, "My dear sir, why are you in

such ecstatic love? Which portion of the Bhagavad-gita gives you such

transcendental pleasure?"

Madhya 9.98

TEXT 98

TEXT

vipra kahe, -- murkha ami, sabdartha na jani

suddhasuddha gita padi, guru-ajna mani'

SYNONYMS

vipra kahe -- the brahmana replied; murkha ami -- I am illiterate; sabda-

artha -- the meaning of the words; na jani -- I do not know; suddha-

asuddha -- sometimes correct and sometimes not correct; gita -- the

Bhagavad-gita; padi -- I read; guru-ajna -- the order of my spiritual

master; mani' -- accepting.

TRANSLATION

The brahmana replied, "I am illiterate and therefore do not know the

meaning of the words. Sometimes I read the Bhagavad-gita correctly and

sometimes incorrectly, but in any case I am doing this in compliance

with the orders of my spiritual master."

PURPORT

This is a good example of a person who had become so successful that he

was able to capture the attention of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu even while

reading the Bhagavad-gita incorrectly. His spiritual activities did not

depend on material things such as correct pronunciation. Rather, his

success depended on strictly following the instructions of his spiritual

master.

yasya deve para bhaktir yatha deve tatha gurau

tasyaite kathita hy arthah prakasante mahatmanah

[SU yasya deve para bhaktir

yatha deve tatha gurau

tasyaite kathita hy arthah

prakasante mahatmanah

"Unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the

spiritual master, all the imports of Vedic knowledge are automatically

revealed." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23)

atah sri-krsna-namadi

na bhaved grahyam indriyaih

sevonmukhe hi jihvadau

svayam eva sphuraty adah

"No one can understand Krsna as He is by the blunt material senses. But

He reveals Himself to the devotees, being pleased with them for their

transcendental loving service unto Him." (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234)

bhaktya mam abhijanati

yavan yas casmi tattvatah

tato mam tattvato jnatva

visate tad-anantaram

"One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional

service. And when one is in full consciousness of the Supreme Lord by

such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God."

These are Vedic instructions. One must have full faith in the words of

the spiritual master and similar faith in the Supreme Personality of

Godhead. Then the real knowledge of atma and Paramatma and the

distinction between matter and spirit will be automatically revealed.

This atma-tattva, or spiritual knowledge, will be revealed within the

core of a devotee's heart because of his having taken shelter of the

lotus feet of a mahajana such as Prahlada Maharaja.6.23]

"Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord

and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge

automatically revealed."(Svetasvatara Up. 6.23)

Actually the meaning of the words of the Bhagavad-gita or Srimad-

Bhagavatam are revealed to one strictly following the orders of the

spiritual master. They are also revealed to one who has equal faith in

the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In other words, being faithful to

both Krsna and the spiritual master is the secret of success in

spiritual life.

Madhya 9.99

TEXT 99

TEXT

arjunera rathe krsna haya rajju-dhara

vasiyache hate totra syamala sundara

SYNONYMS

arjunera -- of Arjuna; rathe -- in the chariot; krsna -- Lord Krsna;

haya -- is; rajju-dhara -- holding the reins; vasiyache -- He was

sitting there; hate -- in the hand; totra -- a bridle; syamala --

blackish; sundara -- very beautiful.

TRANSLATION

The brahmana continued, "Actually I only see Lord Krsna sitting on a

chariot as Arjuna's charioteer. Taking the reins in His hands, He

appears very beautiful and blackish.

Madhya 9.100

TEXT 100

TEXT

arjunere kahitechena hita-upadesa

tanre dekhi' haya mora ananda-avesa

SYNONYMS

arjunere -- unto Arjuna; kahitechena -- He is speaking; hita-upadesa --

good instruction; tanre -- Him; dekhi' -- seeing; haya -- there is; mora

-- my; ananda -- transcendental happiness; avesa -- ecstasy.

TRANSLATION

"While seeing Lord Krsna sitting in a chariot and instructing Arjuna, I

am filled with ecstatic happiness.

Madhya 9.101

TEXT 101

TEXT

yavat padon, tavat pana tanra darasana

ei lagi' gita-patha na chade mora mana

SYNONYMS

yavat -- as long as; padon -- I read; tavat -- so long; pana -- I get;

tanra -- His; darasana -- audience; ei lagi' -- for this reason; gita-

patha -- reading the Bhagavad-gita; na chade -- does not quit; mora mana

-- my mind.

TRANSLATION

"As long as I read the Bhagavad-gita, I simply see the Lord's beautiful

features. It is for this reason that I am reading the Bhagavad-gita, and

my mind cannot be distracted from this."

Madhya 9.102

TEXT 102

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- gita-pathe tomara-i adhikara

tumi se janaha ei gitara artha-sara

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; gita-pathe -- in reading the Bhagavad-

gita; tomarai adhikara -- you have the proper authority; tumi -- you; se

-- that; janaha -- know; ei -- this; gitara -- of the Bhagavad-gita;

artha-sara -- the real purport.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told the brahmana, "Indeed, you are an authority

in the reading of the Bhagavad-gita. Whatever you know constitutes the

real purport of the Bhagavad-gita."

PURPORT

According to the sastras: bhaktya bhagavatam grahyam na buddhya na ca

tikaya. One should understand the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam by

hearing them from a real devotee. One cannot understand them simply by

erudite scholarship or sharp intelligence. It is

also said:

gitadhita ca yenapi bhakti-bhavena cetasa

veda-sastra-puranani tenadhitani sarvasah

To one who reads the Bhagavad-gita with faith and devotion, the essence

of Vedic knowledge is revealed. And according to the Svetasvatara

Upanisad (6.23):

yasya deve para bhaktir yatha deve tatha gurau

tasyaite kathita hy arthah prakasante mahatmanah

[SU yasya deve para bhaktir

yatha deve tatha gurau

tasyaite kathita hy arthah

prakasante mahatmanah

"Unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the

spiritual master, all the imports of Vedic knowledge are automatically

revealed." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23)

atah sri-krsna-namadi

na bhaved grahyam indriyaih

sevonmukhe hi jihvadau

svayam eva sphuraty adah

"No one can understand Krsna as He is by the blunt material senses. But

He reveals Himself to the devotees, being pleased with them for their

transcendental loving service unto Him." (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234)

bhaktya mam abhijanati

yavan yas casmi tattvatah

tato mam tattvato jnatva

visate tad-anantaram

"One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional

service. And when one is in full consciousness of the Supreme Lord by

such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God."

These are Vedic instructions. One must have full faith in the words of

the spiritual master and similar faith in the Supreme Personality of

Godhead. Then the real knowledge of atma and Paramatma and the

distinction between matter and spirit will be automatically revealed.

This atma-tattva, or spiritual knowledge, will be revealed within the

core of a devotee's heart because of his having taken shelter of the

lotus feet of a mahajana such as Prahlada Maharaja.6.23]

"Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord

and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge

automatically revealed."

All Vedic literatures are to be understood with faith and devotion, not

by mundane scholarship. We have therefore presented Bhagavad-gita As It

Is. There are many so-called scholars and philosophers who read the

Bhagavad-gita in a scholarly way. They simply waste their time and

mislead those who read their commentaries.

Madhya 9.103

TEXT 103

TEXT

eta bali' sei vipre kaila alingana

prabhu-pada dhari' vipra karena rodana

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; sei vipre -- that brahmana; kaila alingana --

He embraced; prabhu-pada -- the lotus feet of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; dhari' -- catching; vipra -- the brahmana; karena -- does;

rodana -- crying.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced the brahmana, and

the brahmana, catching the lotus feet of the Lord, began to cry.

Madhya 9.104

TEXT 104

TEXT

toma dekhi' taha haite dvi-guna sukha haya

sei krsna tumi, -- hena mora mane laya

SYNONYMS

toma dekhi' -- by seeing You; taha haite -- than the vision of Lord

Krsna; dvi-guna -- twice as much; sukha -- happiness; haya -- there is;

sei krsna -- that Lord Krsna; tumi -- You are; hena -- such; mora -- my;

mane -- in the mind; laya -- takes.

TRANSLATION

The brahmana said, "Upon seeing You, my happiness is doubled. I take it

that You are the same Lord Krsna."

Madhya 9.105

TEXT 105

TEXT

krsna-sphurtye tanra mana hanache nirmala

ataeva prabhura tattva janila sakala

SYNONYMS

krsna-sphurtye -- by revelation of Lord Krsna; tanra -- his; mana --

mind; hanache -- did become; nirmala -- purified; ataeva -- therefore;

prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tattva -- truth; janila --

could understand; sakala -- all.

TRANSLATION

The mind of the brahmana was purified by the revelation of Lord Krsna,

and therefore he could understand the truth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

in all details.

Madhya 9.106

TEXT 106

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu tanre karaila siksana

ei bat kahan na kariha prakasana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- then; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto the

brahmana; karaila -- made; siksana -- instruction; ei bat -- this

version; kahan -- anywhere; na -- do not; kariha -- do; prakasana --

revelation.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then taught the brahmana very thoroughly and

requested him not to disclose the fact that He was Lord Krsna Himself.

Madhya 9.107

TEXT 107

TEXT

sei vipra mahaprabhura bada bhakta haila

cari masa prabhu-sanga kabhu na chadila

SYNONYMS

sei vipra -- that brahmana; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

bada -- big; bhakta -- devotee; haila -- became; cari masa -- for four

months; prabhu-sanga -- association of the Lord; kabhu -- at any time;

na -- did not; chadila -- give up.

TRANSLATION

That brahmana became a great devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and for

four continuous months he did not give up the Lord's company.

Madhya 9.108

TEXT 108

TEXT

ei-mata bhatta-grhe rahe gauracandra

nirantara bhatta-sange krsna-kathananda

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; bhatta-grhe -- in the house of Venkata Bhatta;

rahe -- remained; gauracandra -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nirantara --

constantly; bhatta-sange -- with Venkata Bhatta; krsna-katha-ananda --

the transcendental bliss of talking about Krsna.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained at the house of Venkata Bhatta and

constantly talked with him about Lord Krsna. In this way He was very

happy.

Madhya 9.109

TEXT 109

TEXT

sri-vaisnava' bhatta seve laksmi-narayana

tanra bhakti dekhi' prabhura tusta haila mana

SYNONYMS

sri-vaisnava -- a devotee of the Ramanuja-sampradaya; bhatta -- Venkata

Bhatta; seve -- used to worship; laksmi-narayana -- the Deities of Lord

Narayana and the goddess of fortune, Laksmi; tanra -- his; bhakti --

devotion; dekhi' -- seeing; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

tusta -- happy; haila -- became; mana -- the mind.

TRANSLATION

Being a Vaisnava in the Ramanuja-sampradaya, Venkata Bhatta worshiped

the Deities of Laksmi and Narayana. Seeing his pure devotion, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very satisfied.

Madhya 9.110

TEXT 110

TEXT

nirantara tanra sange haila sakhya-bhava

hasya-parihase dunhe sakhyera svabhava

SYNONYMS

nirantara -- constantly; tanra sange -- being associated with him; haila

-- there was; sakhya-bhava -- a friendly relationship; hasya -- laughing;

parihase -- joking; dunhe -- both of them; sakhyera -- of fraternity;

svabhava -- nature.

TRANSLATION

Constantly associating with each other, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and

Venkata Bhatta gradually developed a friendly relationship. Indeed,

sometimes they laughed and joked together.

Madhya 9.111

TEXT 111

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- bhatta, tomara laksmi-thakurani

kanta-vaksah-sthita, pativrata-siromani

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; bhatta -- My dear

Bhattacarya; tomara -- your; laksmi-thakurani -- goddess of fortune;

kanta -- of her husband, Narayana; vaksah-sthita -- situated on the

chest; pati-vrata -- chaste woman; siromani -- the topmost.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told the Bhattacarya, "Your worshipable goddess

of fortune, Laksmi, always remains on the chest of Narayana, and she is

certainly the most chaste woman in the creation.

Madhya 9.112

TEXT 112

TEXT

amara thakura krsna -- gopa, go-caraka

sadhvi hana kene cahe tanhara sangama

SYNONYMS

amara thakura -- My worshipable Deity; krsna -- Lord Krsna; gopa --

cowherd; go-caraka -- a tender of cows; sadhvi hana -- being so chaste;

kene -- why; cahe -- wants; tanhara -- His; sangama -- association.

TRANSLATION

"However, my Lord is Lord Sri Krsna, a cowherd boy who is engaged in

tending cows. Why is it that Laksmi, being such a chaste wife, wants to

associate with My Lord?

Madhya 9.113

TEXT 113

TEXT

ei lagi' sukha-bhoga chadi' cira-kala

vrata-niyama kari' tapa karila apara

SYNONYMS

ei lagi' -- for this reason; sukha-bhoga -- the enjoyment of Vaikuntha;

chadi' -- giving up; cira-kala -- for a long time; vrata-niyama -- vows

and regulative principles; kari' -- accepting; tapa -- austerity; karila

apara -- performed unlimitedly.

TRANSLATION

"Just to associate with Krsna, Laksmi abandoned all transcendental

happiness in Vaikuntha and for a long time accepted vows and regulative

principles and performed unlimited austerities."

Madhya 9.114

TEXT 114

TEXT

kasyanubhavo 'sya na deva vidmahe

tavanghri-renu-sparasadhikarah

yad-vanchaya srir lalanacarat tapo

vihaya kaman su-ciram dhrta-vrata

SYNONYMS

kasya -- of what; anubhavah -- a result; asya -- of the serpent (Kaliya);

na -- not; deva -- O Lord; vidmahe -- we know; tava anghri -- of Your

lotus feet; renu -- of the dust; sparasa -- for touching; adhikarah --

qualification; yat -- which; vanchaya -- by desiring; srih -- the

goddess of fortune; lalana -- the topmost woman; acarat -- performed;

tapah -- austerity; vihaya -- giving up; kaman -- all desires; su-ciram -

- for a long time; dhrta -- a law upheld; vrata -- as a vow.

TRANSLATION

Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "‘O Lord, we do not know how the serpent

Kaliya attained such an opportunity to be touched by the dust of Your

lotus feet. Even the goddess of fortune, for this end, performed

austerities for centuries, giving up all other desires and observing

austere vows. Indeed, we do not know how the serpent Kaliya got such an

opportunity.'"

PURPORT

This verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.16.36) was spoken by the wives of

the Kaliya serpent.

Madhya 9.115

TEXT 115

TEXT

bhatta kahe, krsna-narayana -- eka-i svarupa

krsnete adhika lila-vaidagdhyadi-rupa

SYNONYMS

bhatta kahe -- Venkata Bhatta said; krsna-narayana -- Krsna and Narayana;

eka-i svarupa -- one and the same; krsnete -- in Lord Krsna; adhika --

more; lila -- pastimes; vaidagdhya-adi-rupa -- sportive nature.

TRANSLATION

Venkata Bhatta then said, "Lord Krsna and Lord Narayana are one and the

same, but the pastimes of Krsna are more relishable due to their

sportive nature.

Madhya 9.116

TEXT 116

TEXT

tara sparse nahi yaya pativrata-dharma

kautuke laksmi cahena krsnera sangama

SYNONYMS

tara sparse -- by the touching of Krsna by Laksmi; nahi -- does not;

yaya -- disappear; pati-vrata-dharma -- the vow of chastity; kautuke --

in great fun; laksmi -- the goddess of fortune; cahena -- wants; krsnera

-- of Lord Krsna; sangama -- association.

TRANSLATION

"Since Krsna and Narayana are the same personality, Laksmi's association

with Krsna does not break her vow of chastity. Rather, it was in great

fun that the goddess of fortune wanted to associate with Lord Krsna."

PURPORT

This is the answer to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's question, and from

this we can understand that Venkata Bhatta knew the truth. He told Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu that Narayana is a form of Krsna associated with

transcendental opulence. Although Krsna is two-armed and Narayana four-

armed, there is no difference in the person. They are one and the same.

Narayana is as beautiful as Krsna, but Krsna's pastimes are more

sportive. It is not that the sportive pastimes of Krsna make Him

different from Narayana. Laksmi's desiring to associate with Krsna was

perfectly natural. In other words, it is understandable that a chaste

woman wants to associate with her husband in all his different dresses.

Therefore one should not criticize Laksmi for wanting to associate with

Krsna.

Madhya 9.117

TEXT 117

TEXT

siddhantatas tv abhede 'pi

srisa-krsna-svarupayoh

rasenotkrsyate krsna-

rupam esa rasa-sthitih

SYNONYMS

siddhantatah -- in reality; tu -- but; abhede -- no difference; api --

although; sri-isa -- of the husband of Laksmi, Narayana; krsna -- of

Lord Krsna; svarupayoh -- between the forms; rasena -- by transcendental

mellows; utkrsyate -- is superior; krsna-rupam -- the form of Lord Krsna;

esa -- this; rasa-sthitih -- reservoir of pleasure.

TRANSLATION

Venkata Bhatta continued, "‘According to transcendental realization,

there is no difference between the forms of Narayana and Krsna. Yet in

Krsna there is a special transcendental attraction due to the conjugal

mellow, and consequently He surpasses Narayana. This is the conclusion

of transcendental mellows.'

PURPORT

This verse quoted by Venkata Bhatta is also found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-

sindhu (1.2.59).

Madhya 9.118

TEXT 118

TEXT

krsna-sange pativrata-dharma nahe nasa

adhika labha paiye, ara rasa-vilasa

SYNONYMS

krsna-sange -- in the association of Lord Krsna; pati-vrata -- of

chastity; dharma -- vow; nahe -- is not; nasa -- lost; adhika -- more;

labha -- profit; paiye -- I get; ara -- also; rasa-vilasa -- the

enjoyment in the rasa dance.

TRANSLATION

"The goddess of fortune considered that her vow of chastity would not be

damaged by her relationship with Krsna. Rather, by associating with

Krsna she could enjoy the benefit of the rasa dance."

Madhya 9.119

TEXT 119

TEXT

vinodini laksmira haya krsne abhilasa

ihate ki dosa, kene kara parihasa

SYNONYMS

vinodini -- the enjoyer; laksmira -- of the goddess of fortune; haya --

there is; krsne -- for Lord Krsna; abhilasa -- desire; ihate -- in this;

ki -- what; dosa -- fault; kene -- why; kara -- You do; parihasa --

joking.

TRANSLATION

Venkata Bhatta further explained, "Mother Laksmi, the goddess of fortune,

is also an enjoyer of transcendental bliss; therefore if she wanted to

enjoy herself with Krsna, what fault is there? Why are You joking so

about this?"

Madhya 9.120

TEXT 120

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- dosa nahi, iha ami jani

rasa na paila laksmi, sastre iha suni

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; dosa nahi -- there is no fault; iha ami

jani -- this I know; rasa na paila laksmi -- Laksmi, the goddess of

fortune, could not join the rasa dance; sastre iha suni -- we get this

information from revealed scriptures.

TRANSLATION

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "I know that there is no fault on the

part of the goddess of fortune, but still she could not enter into the

rasa dance. We hear this from the revealed scriptures.

Madhya 9.121

TEXT 121

TEXT

nayam sriyo 'nga u nitanta-rateh prasadah

svar-yositam nalina-gandha-rucam kuto 'nyah

rasotsave 'sya bhuja-danda-grhita-kantha-

labdhasisam ya udagad vraja-sundarinam

SYNONYMS

na -- not; ayam -- this; sriyah -- of the goddess of fortune; ange -- on

the chest; u -- alas; nitanta-rateh -- one who is very intimately

related; prasadah -- the favor; svah -- of the heavenly planets; yositam

-- of women; nalina -- of the lotus flower; gandha -- having the aroma;

rucam -- and bodily luster; kutah -- much less; anyah -- others; rasa-

utsave -- in the festival of the rasa dance; asya -- of Lord Sri Krsna;

bhuja-danda -- by the arms; grhita -- embraced; kantha -- their necks;

labdha-asisam -- who achieved such a blessing; yah -- which; udagat --

became manifest; vraja-sundarinam -- of the beautiful gopis, the

transcendental girls of Vrajabhumi.

TRANSLATION

"‘When Lord Sri Krsna was dancing with the gopis in the rasa-lila, the

gopis were embraced around the neck by the Lord's arms. This

transcendental favor was never bestowed upon the goddess of fortune or

the other consorts in the spiritual world. Nor was such a thing ever

imagined by the most beautiful girls in the heavenly planets, girls

whose bodily luster and aroma exactly resemble the beauty and fragrance

of lotus flowers. And what to speak of worldly women, who may be very,

very beautiful according to material estimation?'

PURPORT

This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.47.60).

Madhya 9.122

TEXT 122

TEXT

laksmi kene na paila, ihara ki karana

tapa kari' kaiche krsna paila sruti-gana

SYNONYMS

laksmi -- the goddess of fortune; kene -- why; na -- did not; paila --

get; ihara -- of this; ki -- what; karana -- cause; tapa kari' --

undergoing severe austerities; aiche -- how; krsna -- Lord Krsna; paila -

- attained; sruti-gana -- Vedic authorities.

TRANSLATION

"But can you tell Me why the goddess of fortune, Laksmi, could not enter

the rasa dance? The authorities of Vedic knowledge could enter the dance

and associate with Krsna.

Madhya 9.123

TEXT 123

TEXT

nibhrta-marun-mano-'ksa-drdha-yoga-yujo hrdi yan-

munaya upasate tad arayo 'pi yayuh smaranat

striya uragendra-bhoga-bhuja-danda-visakta-dhiyo

vayam api te samah samadrso 'nghri-saroja-sudhah

SYNONYMS

nibhrta -- controlled; marut -- the life air; manah -- the mind; aksa --

the senses; drdha -- strong; yoga -- in the mystic yoga process; yujah --

who are engaged; hrdi -- within the heart; yat -- who; munayah -- the

great sages; upasate -- worship; tat -- that; arayah -- the enemies; api

-- also; yayuh -- obtain; smaranat -- from remembering; striyah -- the

gopis; uraga-indra -- of serpents; bhoga -- like the bodies; bhuja --

the arms; danda -- like rods; visakta -- fastened to; dhiyah -- whose

minds; vayam api -- we also; te -- Your; samah -- equal to them; sama-

drsah -- having the same ecstatic emotions; anghri-saroja -- of the

lotus feet; sudhah -- the nectar.

TRANSLATION

"‘Great sages conquer the mind and senses by practicing the mystic yoga

system and controlling the breath. Thus engaging in mystic yoga, they

see the Supersoul within their hearts and ultimately enter into

impersonal Brahman. But even the enemies of the Supreme Personality of

Godhead attain that position simply by thinking of the Supreme Lord.

However, the damsels of Vraja, the gopis, being attracted by the beauty

of Krsna, simply wanted to embrace Him and His arms, which are like

serpents. Thus the gopis ultimately tasted the nectar of the lotus feet

of the Lord. Similarly, we Upanisads can also taste the nectar of His

lotus feet by following in the footsteps of the gopis.'"

PURPORT

This verse is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.87.23).

Madhya 9.124

TEXT 124

TEXT

sruti paya, laksmi na paya, ithe ki karana

bhatta kahe, -- iha pravesite nare mora mana

SYNONYMS

sruti paya -- the Vedic authorities got admission; laksmi na paya -- and

the goddess of fortune could not get admission; ithe ki karana -- what

must be the reason for this; bhatta kahe -- Venkata Bhatta replied; iha -

- this; pravesite -- to enter; nare -- is not able; mora -- my; mana --

mind.

TRANSLATION

Having been asked by Caitanya Mahaprabhu why the goddess of fortune

could not enter into the rasa dance whereas the authorities on Vedic

knowledge could, Venkata Bhatta replied, "I cannot enter into the

mysteries of this behavior."

Madhya 9.125

TEXT 125

TEXT

ami jiva, -- ksudra-buddhi, sahaje asthira

isvarera lila -- koti-samudra-gambhira

SYNONYMS

ami jiva -- I am an ordinary living being; ksudra-buddhi -- possessing

limited intelligence; sahaje asthira -- very easily agitated; isvarera

lila -- the pastimes of the Lord; koti-samudra -- as millions of oceans;

gambhira -- as deep.

TRANSLATION

Venkata Bhatta then said, "I am an ordinary human being. Since my

intelligence is very limited and I am easily agitated, my mind cannot

enter within the deep ocean of the pastimes of the Lord.

Madhya 9.126

TEXT 126

TEXT

tumi saksat sei krsna, jana nija-karma

yare janaha, sei jane tomara lila-marma

SYNONYMS

tumi -- You; saksat -- directly; sei -- that; krsna -- the Supreme

Personality of Godhead; jana -- You know; nija-karma -- Your activities;

yare janaha -- and unto whom You make it known; sei -- that person; jane

-- knows; tomara -- Your; lila-marma -- the purport of the pastimes.

TRANSLATION

"You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna Himself. You know the

purport of Your activities, and the person whom You enlighten can also

understand Your pastimes."

PURPORT

The Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna and His pastimes cannot be

understood by blunt material senses. One has to purify the senses by

rendering transcendental loving service unto the Lord. When the Lord is

pleased and reveals Himself, one can understand the transcendental form,

name, qualities and pastimes of the Lord. This is confirmed in the Katha

Upanisad (2.23) and Mundaka Upanisad (3.2.3): yam evaisa vrnute tena

labhyas tasyaisa atma vivrnute tanum svam. "Anyone who is favored by the

Supreme Personality of Godhead can understand His transcendental name,

qualities, form and pastimes."

Madhya 9.127

TEXT 127

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- krsnera eka svabhava vilaksana

sva-madhurye sarva citta kare akarsana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; eka -- one;

svabhava -- characteristic; vilaksana -- special; sva-madhurye -- His

conjugal love; sarva -- all; citta -- hearts; kare -- does; akarsana --

attraction.

TRANSLATION

The Lord replied, "Lord Krsna has a special characteristic: He attracts

everyone's heart by the mellow of His personal conjugal love.

Madhya 9.128

TEXT 128

TEXT

vraja-lokera bhave paiye tanhara carana

tanre isvara kari' nahi jane vraja-jana

SYNONYMS

vraja-lokera -- of the inhabitants of Goloka Vrndavana; bhave -- in the

ecstasy; paiye -- one gets; tanhara -- Lord Krsna's; carana -- lotus

feet; tanre -- unto Him; isvara -- the Supreme Person; kari' --

accepting; nahi -- do not; jane -- know; vraja-jana -- the inhabitants

of Vrajabhumi.

TRANSLATION

"By following in the footsteps of the inhabitants of the planet known as

Vrajaloka or Goloka Vrndavana, one can attain the shelter of the lotus

feet of Sri Krsna. However, in that planet the inhabitants do not know

that Lord Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

Madhya 9.129

TEXT 129

TEXT

keha tanre putra-jnane udukhale bandhe

keha sakha-jnane jini' cade tanra kandhe

SYNONYMS

keha -- someone; tanre -- Him; putra-jnane -- by accepting as a son;

udukhale -- to a big mortar; bandhe -- ties; keha -- someone; sakha-

jnane -- by accepting as a friend; jini' -- conquering; cade -- gets up;

tanra -- His; kandhe -- on the shoulder.

TRANSLATION

"There someone may accept Him as a son and sometimes bind Him to a

grinding mortar. Someone else may accept Him as an intimate friend and,

attaining victory over Him, playfully mount His shoulders.

Madhya 9.130

TEXT 130

TEXT

‘vrajendra-nandana' bali' tanre jane vraja-jana

aisvarya-jnane nahi kona sambandha-manana

SYNONYMS

vrajendra-nandana -- the son of Nanda Maharaja, the King of Vrajabhumi;

bali' -- as; tanre -- Him; jane -- know; vraja-jana -- the inhabitants

of Vrajabhumi; aisvarya-jnane -- in opulence; nahi -- there is not; kona

-- any; sambandha -- relationship; manana -- regarding.

TRANSLATION

"The inhabitants of Vrajabhumi know Krsna as the son of Maharaja Nanda,

the King of Vrajabhumi, and they consider that they can have no

relationship with the Lord in the rasa of opulence.

Madhya 9.131

TEXT 131

TEXT

vraja-lokera bhave yei karaye bhajana

sei jana paya vraje vrajendra-nandana

SYNONYMS

vraja-lokera -- of the inhabitants of Vrajabhumi; bhave -- in the

ecstasy; yei -- anyone who; karaye -- does; bhajana -- worship; sei jana

-- that person; paya -- attains; vraje -- in Vraja; vrajendra-nandana --

Lord Krsna, the son of Maharaja Nanda.

TRANSLATION

"One who worships the Lord by following in the footsteps of the

inhabitants of Vrajabhumi attains Him in the transcendental planet of

Vraja, where He is known as the son of Maharaja Nanda."

PURPORT

The inhabitants of Vrajabhumi, or Goloka Vrndavana, know Krsna as the

son of Maharaja Nanda. They do not accept Him as the Supreme Personality

of Godhead, as people in general do. The Lord is the supreme maintainer

of everyone and the chief personality among all personalities. In

Vrajabhumi Krsna is certainly the central point of love, but no one

knows Him there as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Rather, a person

may know Him as a friend, son, lover or master. In any case, the center

is Krsna. The inhabitants of Vrajabhumi are related to the Lord in

servitude, friendship, parental love and conjugal love. A person engaged

in devotional service may accept any one of these transcendental

relationships, which are known as mellows. When such a person reaches

the perfectional stage, he returns home, back to Krsna, in his pure

spiritual identity.

Madhya 9.132

TEXT 132

TEXT

nayam sukhapo bhagavan

dehinam gopika-sutah

jnaninam catma-bhutanam

yatha bhakti-matam iha

SYNONYMS

na -- not; ayam -- this Lord Sri Krsna; sukha-apah -- easily available;

bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; dehinam -- for

materialistic persons who have accepted the body as the self; gopika-

sutah -- the son of mother Yasoda; jnaninam -- for persons addicted to

mental speculation; ca -- and; atma-bhutanam -- for persons performing

severe austerities and penances; yatha -- as; bhakti-matam -- for

persons engaged in spontaneous devotional service; iha -- in this world.

TRANSLATION

Caitanya Mahaprabhu then quoted, "‘The Supreme Personality of Godhead,

Krsna, the son of mother Yasoda, is accessible to those devotees engaged

in spontaneous loving service, but He is not as easily accessible to

mental speculators, to those striving for self-realization by severe

austerities and penances, or to those who consider the body the same as

the self.'

PURPORT

This verse, also given in Madhya-lila 8.227, is quoted from Srimad-

Bhagavatam (10.9.21).

Madhya 9.133

TEXT 133

TEXT

sruti-gana gopi-ganera anugata hana

vrajesvari-suta bhaje gopi-bhava lana

SYNONYMS

sruti-gana -- the authorities of Vedic hymns; gopi-ganera -- of the

gopis; anugata hana -- following in the footsteps; vrajesvari-suta --

the son of mother Yasoda; bhaje -- worship; gopi-bhava -- the ecstasy of

the gopis; lana -- accepting.

TRANSLATION

"The authorities in the Vedic literature who are known as the sruti-

ganas worshiped Lord Krsna in the ecstasy of the gopis and followed in

their footsteps.

PURPORT

The authorities in the Vedic literature who are known as the sruti-ganas

desired to enter into Lord Sri Krsna's rasa dance; therefore they began

to worship the Lord in the ecstasy of the gopis. In the beginning,

however, they were unsuccessful. When they could not enter the dance

simply by thinking of Krsna in the ecstasy of the gopis, they actually

accepted bodies like those of the gopis. They even took birth in

Vrajabhumi just like the gopis and consequently became engrossed in the

ecstasy of the gopis' love. In this way they were allowed to enter into

the rasa-lila dance of the Lord.

Madhya 9.134

TEXT 134

TEXT

bahyantare gopi-deha vraje yabe paila

sei dehe krsna-sange rasa-krida kaila

SYNONYMS

bahya-antare -- externally and internally; gopi-deha -- the body of a

gopi; vraje -- in Vrajabhumi; yabe -- when; paila -- they got; sei dehe -

- in that body; krsna-sange -- with Krsna; rasa-krida -- pastimes of the

rasa dance; kaila -- performed.

TRANSLATION

"The personified authorities on the Vedic hymns acquired bodies like

those of the gopis and took birth in Vrajabhumi. In those bodies they

were allowed to enter into the Lord's rasa-lila dance.

Madhya 9.135

TEXT 135

TEXT

gopa-jati krsna, gopi -- preyasi tanhara

devi va anya stri krsna na kare angikara

SYNONYMS

gopa-jati -- belonging to the cowherd community; krsna -- Lord Krsna;

gopi -- the damsels of Vrajabhumi, the gopis; preyasi -- dearmost;

tanhara -- His; devi -- the wives of the demigods; va -- or; anya --

other; stri -- women; krsna -- Lord Krsna; na -- does not; kare -- do;

angikara -- acceptance.

TRANSLATION

"Lord Krsna belongs to the cowherd community, and the gopis are the

dearmost lovers of Krsna. Although the wives of the denizens of the

heavenly planets are most opulent within the material world, neither

they nor any other women in the material universe can acquire Krsna's

association.

Madhya 9.136

TEXT 136

TEXT

laksmi cahe sei dehe krsnera sangama

gopika-anuga hana na kaila bhajana

SYNONYMS

laksmi -- the goddess of fortune; cahe -- wants; sei -- that; dehe -- in

the body; krsnera sangama -- the association of Krsna; gopika -- of the

gopis; anuga -- follower; hana -- becoming; na -- did not; kaila --

perform; bhajana -- worship.

TRANSLATION

"The goddess of fortune, Laksmi, wanted to enjoy Krsna and at the same

time retain her spiritual body in the form of Laksmi. However, she did

not follow in the footsteps of the gopis in her worship of Krsna.

Madhya 9.137

TEXT 137

TEXT

anya dehe na paiye rasa-vilasa

ataeva ‘nayam' sloka kahe veda-vyasa

SYNONYMS

anya dehe -- in a body other than those of the gopis; na -- not; paiye --

one gets; rasa-vilasa -- the pastimes of the rasa dance; ataeva --

therefore; nayam -- beginning with the word nayam; sloka -- the Sanskrit

verse; kahe -- says; veda-vyasa -- Dvaipayana Vedavyasa.

TRANSLATION

"Vyasadeva, the supreme authority on Vedic literature, composed the

verse beginning ‘nayam sukhapo bhagavan' because no one can enter into

the rasa-lila dance in any body other than that of a gopi."

PURPORT

This verse confirms a verse of the Bhagavad-gita (9.25):

yanti deva-vrata devan pitrn yanti pitr-vratah

bhutani yanti bhutejya yanti mad-yajino 'pi mam

Lord Krsna said, "Those who worship the demigods will take birth among

the demigods, those who worship the ancestors go to the ancestors, those

who worship ghosts and spirits will take birth among such beings, and

those who worship Me will live with Me."

In the material world, every conditioned soul changes his material body

again and again, but when the spirit soul is purified of all material

coverings, there is no longer a chance of his accepting a material body.

Such a soul then remains in his original, spiritual identity, a state

that is possible to achieve only by understanding Krsna in truth through

the practice of Krsna consciousness. As Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (

4.9),

janma karma ca me divyam evam yo vetti tattvatah

tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna

"One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities

does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material

world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna."

Only when one regains his original spiritual body can he enter into the

spiritual kingdom. As far as the rasa-lila pastimes of the Lord are

concerned, it is futile for one who is within the material world to

attempt to imitate the Lord's dances. One has to attain a spiritual body

like that of a gopi to enter into the pastimes of the rasa-lila. In the

nayam sukhapo verse, the devotees are referred to as bhaktimat, that is,

fully engaged in devotional service and devoid of material contamination.

One cannot enter into Krsna's rasa-lila dance simply by artificially

imitating it or artificially thinking oneself a sakhi and dressing up

like one. Krsna's rasa-lila dance is completely spiritual; it has

nothing to do with material contamination. Therefore no one can enter

into this pastime by artificial, material means. That is the instruction

of the nayam sukhapo verse, and it must be strictly understood.

Madhya 9.138

TEXT 138

TEXT

purve bhattera mane eka chila abhimana

‘sri-narayana' hayena svayam-bhagavan

SYNONYMS

purve -- before this; bhattera -- of Venkata Bhatta; mane -- in the mind;

eka -- one; chila -- there was; abhimana -- an impression; sri-narayana

-- the form of the Lord as Narayana; hayena -- is; svayam -- personally;

bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

Before this explanation was given by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Venkata

Bhatta thought that Sri Narayana was the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

Madhya 9.139

TEXT 139

TEXT

tanhara bhajana sarvopari-kaksa haya

sri-vaisnave'ra bhajana ei sarvopari haya

SYNONYMS

tanhara bhajana -- worship of Narayana; sarva-upari -- topmost; kaksa --

department; haya -- is; sri-vaisnavera -- of the followers of

Ramanujacarya; bhajana -- worship; ei -- this; sarva-upari haya -- is

the topmost.

TRANSLATION

Thinking in this way, Venkata Bhatta believed that worship of Narayana

was the supreme form of worship, superior to all other processes of

devotional service, for it was followed by the Sri Vaisnava disciples of

Ramanujacarya.

Madhya 9.140

TEXT 140

TEXT

ei tanra garva prabhu karite khandana

parihasa-dvare uthaya eteka vacana

SYNONYMS

ei -- this; tanra -- his (Venkata Bhatta's); garva -- pride; prabhu --

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karite khandana -- to curb; parihasa-dvare --

by joking; uthaya -- raises; eteka -- so many; vacana -- words.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had understood this misconception of Venkata

Bhatta's, and to correct it the Lord talked so much in a joking way.

Madhya 9.141

TEXT 141

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- bhatta, tumi na kariha samsaya

‘svayam-bhagavan' krsna ei ta' niscaya

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; bhatta -- My dear Venkata Bhatta; tumi --

you; na kariha -- do not do; samsaya -- doubt; svayam-bhagavan -- the

Supreme Personality of Godhead; krsna -- is Lord Krsna; ei ta' niscaya --

this is the conclusion.

TRANSLATION

The Lord then continued, "My dear Venkata Bhatta, please do not continue

doubting. Lord Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and this is

the conclusion of the Vedic literatures.

Madhya 9.142

TEXT 142

TEXT

krsnera vilasa-murti -- sri-narayana

ataeva laksmi-adyera hare tenha mana

SYNONYMS

krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; vilasa-murti -- form for enjoyment; sri-

narayana -- Lord Narayana; ataeva -- therefore; laksmi-adyera -- of the

goddess of fortune and her followers; hare -- attracts; tenha -- He (

Lord Narayana); mana -- the mind.

TRANSLATION

"Lord Narayana, the opulent form of Krsna, attracts the minds of the

goddess of fortune and her followers.

Madhya 9.143

TEXT 143

TEXT

ete camsa-kalah pumsah

krsnas tu bhagavan svayam

indrari-vyakulam lokam

mrdayanti yuge yuge

SYNONYMS

ete -- these; ca -- and; amsa -- plenary portions; kalah -- parts of

plenary portions; pumsah -- of the purusa-avataras; krsnah -- Lord Krsna;

tu -- but; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; svayam --

Himself; indra-ari -- the enemies of Lord Indra; vyakulam -- full of;

lokam -- the world; mrdayanti -- make happy; yuge yuge -- at the right

time in each age.

TRANSLATION

"‘All these incarnations of Godhead are either plenary portions or parts

of the plenary portions of the purusa-avataras. But Krsna is the Supreme

Personality of Godhead Himself. In every age He protects the world

through His different features when the world is disturbed by the

enemies of Indra.'

PURPORT

This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.3.28).

Madhya 9.144

TEXT 144

TEXT

narayana haite krsnera asadharana guna

ataeva laksmira krsne trsna anuksana

SYNONYMS

narayana haite -- over and above Narayana; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna;

asadharana guna -- uncommon qualities; ataeva -- therefore; laksmira --

of the goddess of fortune; krsne -- unto Krsna; trsna -- desire;

anuksana -- always.

TRANSLATION

"Because Krsna has four extraordinary qualities not possessed by Lord

Narayana, the goddess of fortune, Laksmi, always desires His company.

PURPORT

Lord Narayana has sixty transcendental qualities. Over and above these,

Krsna has four extraordinary transcendental qualities absent in Lord

Narayana. These four qualities are (1) His wonderful pastimes, which are

compared to an ocean, (2) His association in the circle of the supreme

devotees in conjugal love (the gopis), (3) His playing on the flute,

whose vibration attracts the three worlds, and (4) His extraordinary

beauty, which surpasses the beauty of the three worlds. Lord Krsna's

beauty is unequaled and unsurpassed.

Madhya 9.145

TEXT 145

TEXT

tumi ye padila sloka, se haya pramana

sei sloke aise ‘krsna -- svayam bhagavan'

SYNONYMS

tumi -- you; ye -- which; padila -- have recited; sloka -- verse; se --

that; haya -- is; pramana -- evidence; sei sloke -- in that verse; aise

krsna -- Krsna is; svayam bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

"You have recited the sloka beginning with ‘siddhantatas tv abhede 'pi.'

That very verse is evidence that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of

Godhead.

Madhya 9.146

TEXT 146

TEXT

siddhantatas tv abhede 'pi

srisa-krsna-svarupayoh

rasenotkrsyate krsna-

rupam esa rasa-sthitih

SYNONYMS

siddhantatah -- in reality; tu -- but; abhede -- no difference; api --

although; sri-isa -- of the husband of Laksmi, Narayana; krsna -- of

Lord Krsna; svarupayoh -- between the forms; rasena -- by transcendental

mellows; utkrsyate -- is superior; krsna-rupam -- the form of Lord Krsna;

esa -- this; rasa-sthitih -- the reservoir of pleasure.

TRANSLATION

"‘According to transcendental realization, there is no difference

between the forms of Krsna and Narayana. Yet in Krsna there is a special

transcendental attraction due to the conjugal mellow, and consequently

He surpasses Narayana. This is the conclusion of transcendental mellows.'

PURPORT

This is a verse from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.59). Here Srila

Krsnadasa Kaviraja says that Lord Caitanya spoke the verse to Venkata

Bhatta, and earlier he said that Venkata Bhatta spoke it to the Lord.

But since their conversation took place long, long before the Bhakti-

rasamrta-sindhu was composed, the question my be raised as to how either

of them quoted the verse. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura explains that this

verse and many others like it were current among devotees long before

the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu was composed. Thus devotees would always

quote them and explain their purport in ecstasy.

Madhya 9.147

TEXT 147

TEXT

svayam bhagavan ‘krsna' hare laksmira mana

gopikara mana harite nare ‘narayana'

SYNONYMS

svayam bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; krsna -- is Lord

Krsna; hare -- attracts; laksmira -- of the goddess of fortune; mana --

the mind; gopikara -- of the gopis; mana -- the minds; harite -- to

attract; nare -- is not able; narayana -- Lord Narayana.

TRANSLATION

"The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, attracts the mind of the

goddess of fortune, but Lord Narayana cannot attract the minds of the

gopis. This proves the superexcellence of Krsna.

Madhya 9.148

TEXT 148

TEXT

narayanera ka katha, sri-krsna apane

gopikare hasya karaite haya ‘narayane'

SYNONYMS

narayanera -- of Lord Narayana; ka katha -- what to speak; sri-krsna --

Lord Sri Krsna; apane -- Himself; gopikare -- the gopis; hasya karaite --

to make them jubilant; haya -- becomes; narayane -- in the form of

Narayana.

TRANSLATION

"To say nothing of Lord Narayana personally, Lord Krsna Himself appeared

as Narayana just to play a joke on the gopis.

Madhya 9.149

TEXT 149

TEXT

‘catur-bhuja-murti' dekhaya gopi-ganera age

sei ‘krsne' gopikara nahe anurage

SYNONYMS

catur-bhuja-murti -- four-handed form; dekhaya -- exhibits; gopi-ganera -

- of the gopis; age -- in front; sei krsne -- unto that Krsna; gopikara -

- of the gopis; nahe -- not; anurage -- attraction.

TRANSLATION

"Although Krsna assumed the four-armed form of Narayana, He could not

attract the serious attention of the gopis in ecstatic love.

Madhya 9.150

TEXT 150

TEXT

gopinam pasupendra-nandana-juso bhavasya kas tam krti

vijnatum ksamate duruha-padavi-sancarinah prakriyam

aviskurvati vaisnavim api tanum tasmin bhujair jisnubhir

yasam hanta caturbhir adbhuta-rucim ragodayah kuncati

SYNONYMS

gopinam -- of the gopis; pasupa-indra-nandana-jusah -- of the service of

the son of Vraja's King, Maharaja Nanda; bhavasya -- ecstatic; kah --

what; tam -- that; krti -- learned man; vijnatum -- to understand;

ksamate -- is able; duruha -- very difficult to understand; padavi --

the position; sancarinah -- which provokes; prakriyam -- activity;

aviskurvati -- He manifests; vaisnavim -- of Visnu; api -- certainly;

tanum -- the body; tasmin -- in that; bhujaih -- with arms; jisnubhih --

very beautiful; yasam -- of whom (the gopis); hanta -- alas; caturbhih --

four; adbhuta -- wonderfully; rucim -- beautiful; raga-udayah -- the

evoking of ecstatic feelings; kuncati -- cripples.

TRANSLATION

"‘Once Lord Sri Krsna playfully manifested Himself as Narayana, with

four victorious hands and a very beautiful form. When the gopis saw this

exalted form, however, their ecstatic feelings were crippled. A learned

scholar, therefore, cannot understand the gopis' ecstatic feelings,

which are firmly fixed upon the original form of Lord Krsna as the son

of Nanda Maharaja. The wonderful feelings of the gopis in ecstatic

parama-rasa with Krsna constitute the greatest mystery in spiritual life.

PURPORT

This is a verse spoken by Narada Muni in the Lalita-madhava-nataka (6.14)

, a drama written by Srila Rupa Gosvami.

Madhya 9.151

TEXT 151

TEXT

eta kahi' prabhu tanra garva curna kariya

tanre sukha dite kahe siddhanta phiraiya

SYNONYMS

eta kahi' -- saying this; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanra -

- his (of Venkata Bhatta); garva -- pride; curna kariya -- smashing into

pieces; tanre -- unto him; sukha dite -- to give happiness; kahe -- says;

siddhanta phiraiya -- turning the whole conversation.

TRANSLATION

In this way Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu deflated the pride of Venkata

Bhatta, but just to make him happy again, He spoke as follows.

Madhya 9.152

TEXT 152

TEXT

duhkha na bhaviha, bhatta, kailun parihasa

sastra-siddhanta suna, yate vaisnava-visvasa

SYNONYMS

duhkha -- unhappiness; na -- do not; bhaviha -- bear; bhatta -- My dear

Venkata Bhatta; kailun parihasa -- I was simply making a joke; sastra-

siddhanta -- the conclusion of the revealed scriptures; suna -- hear;

yate -- in which; vaisnava-visvasa -- the faith of the Vaisnavas.

TRANSLATION

The Lord pacified Venkata Bhatta by saying, "Actually whatever I have

said is by way of jest. Now you can hear from Me the conclusion of the

sastras, in which every Vaisnava devotee has firm faith.

Madhya 9.153

TEXT 153

TEXT

krsna-narayana, yaiche eka-i svarupa

gopi-laksmi-bheda nahi haya eka-rupa

SYNONYMS

krsna-narayana -- Lord Krsna and Lord Narayana; yaiche -- as; eka-i --

one; svarupa -- form; gopi -- the gopis; laksmi -- the goddess of

fortune; bheda -- difference; nahi -- there is not; haya -- there is;

eka-rupa -- one form.

TRANSLATION

"There is no difference between Lord Krsna and Lord Narayana, for They

are of the same form. Similarly, there is no difference between the

gopis and the goddess of fortune, for they also are of the same form.

Madhya 9.154

TEXT 154

TEXT

gopi-dvare laksmi kare krsna-sangasvada

isvaratve bheda manile haya aparadha

SYNONYMS

gopi-dvare -- through the gopis; laksmi -- the goddess of fortune; kare -

- does; krsna-sanga-asvada -- tasting the sweetness of the association

of Lord Krsna; isvaratve -- in the Supreme Personality of Godhead; bheda

-- difference; manile -- if one considers; haya -- there is; aparadha --

offense.

TRANSLATION

"The goddess of fortune enjoys the association of Krsna through the

gopis. One should not differentiate between the forms of the Lord, for

such a conception is offensive.

Madhya 9.155

TEXT 155

TEXT

eka isvara -- bhaktera dhyana-anurupa

eka-i vigrahe kare nanakara rupa

SYNONYMS

eka isvara -- the Lord is one; bhaktera -- of the devotees; dhyana --

meditation; anurupa -- according to; eka-i -- one; vigrahe -- in form;

kare -- exhibits; nana-akara -- different; rupa -- forms.

TRANSLATION

"There is no difference between the transcendental forms of the Lord.

Different forms are manifested due to different attachments of different

devotees. Actually the Lord is one, but He appears in different forms

just to satisfy His devotees.

PURPORT

In the Brahma-samhita (5.33) it is stated:

advaitam acyutam anadim ananta-rupam

adyam purana-purusam nava-yauvanam ca

The Lord is advaita, without differentiation. There is no difference

between the forms of Krsna, Rama, Narayana and Visnu. All of Them are

one. Sometimes foolish people ask whether when we chant "Rama" in the

Hare Krsna mantra we refer to Lord Ramacandra or Lord Balarama. If a

devotee says that the name Rama in the Hare Krsna maha-mantra refers to

Balarama, a foolish person may become angry because to him the name Rama

refers to Lord Ramacandra. Actually there is no difference between

Balarama and Lord Rama. It does not matter whether one refers to

Balarama or to Lord Ramacandra when chanting Hare Rama, for there is no

difference between Them. However, it is offensive to think that Balarama

is superior to Lord Ramacandra or vice versa. Neophyte devotees do not

understand this sastric conclusion, and consequently they unnecessarily

create an offensive situation. In text 154 Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

clarified this in a very lucid way: isvaratve bheda manile haya aparadha.

"It is offensive for one to differentiate between the forms of the Lord.

" On the other hand, one should not think that the forms of the Lord are

the same as the forms of the demigods. This is certainly offensive, as

confirmed by the Vaisnava-tantra:

yas tu narayanam devam brahma-rudradi-daivataih

samatvenaiva vikseta sa pasandi bhaved dhruvam

[Cc. Madhya 18.116]

"A pasandi is one who considers the great demigods such as Lord Brahma

and Lord Siva equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana." (

Hari-bhakti-vilasa 7.117)

The conclusion is that we should neither differentiate between the forms

of the Lord nor equate the forms of the Lord with the forms of demigods

or human beings. For instance, sometimes foolish sannyasis, thinking the

body of the Lord to be material, equate daridra-narayana with Narayana,

and this is certainly offensive. Unless one is instructed by a bona fide

spiritual master, he cannot perfectly understand these different forms.

The Brahma-samhita confirms, vedesu durlabham adurlabham atma-bhaktau [

Bs. 5.33]. One cannot understand the differences between the forms of

the Lord simply by academic study or by reading Vedic literature. One

must learn from a realized devotee. Only then can one learn how to

distinguish between one form of the Lord and another. The conclusion is

that there is no difference between the forms of the Lord, but there is

a difference between His forms and those of the demigods.

Madhya 9.156

TEXT 156

TEXT

manir yatha vibhagena

nila-pitadibhir yutah

rupa-bhedam avapnoti

dhyana-bhedat tathacyutah

SYNONYMS

manih -- jewel, specifically the jewel known as vaidurya; yatha -- as;

vibhagena -- separately; nila -- blue; pita -- yellow; adibhih -- and

with other colors; yutah -- joined; rupa-bhedam -- difference of form;

avapnoti -- gets; dhyana-bhedat -- by different types of meditation;

tatha -- similarly; acyutah -- the infallible Supreme Personality of

Godhead.

TRANSLATION

"‘When the jewel known as vaidurya touches various other materials, it

appears to be separated into different colors, and consequently its

forms also appear different. Similarly, according to the meditational

ecstasy of the devotee, the Lord, who is known as Acyuta ["the

infallible one"], appears in different forms, although He is essentially

one.'"

PURPORT

This is a verse quoted from Sri Narada-pancaratra.

Madhya 9.157

TEXT 157

TEXT

bhatta kahe, -- kahan ami jiva pamara

kahan tumi sei krsna, -- saksat isvara

SYNONYMS

bhatta kahe -- Venkata Bhatta said; kahan -- whereas; ami -- I; jiva --

an ordinary living being; pamara -- fallen; kahan -- whereas; tumi --

You; sei krsna -- the same Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna; saksat

isvara -- directly the Lord.

TRANSLATION

Venkata Bhatta then said, "I am an ordinary fallen living entity, but

You are Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself.

Madhya 9.158

TEXT 158

TEXT

agadha isvara-lila kichui na jani

tumi yei kaha, sei satya kari' mani

SYNONYMS

agadha -- unfathomable; isvara-lila -- pastimes of the Lord; kichui --

anything; na jani -- I do not know; tumi -- You; yei -- whatever; kaha --

say; sei satya -- that is right; kari' mani -- I accept.

TRANSLATION

"The transcendental pastimes of the Lord are unfathomable, and I do not

know anything about them. Whatever You say I accept as the truth.

PURPORT

This is the way to understand the truth about the Supreme Personality of

Godhead. After hearing the Bhagavad-gita, Arjuna said very much the same

thing:

sarvam etad rtam manye yan mam vadasi kesava

na hi te bhagavan vyaktim vidur deva na danavah

"O Krsna, I totally accept as truth all that You have told me. Neither

the demigods nor the demons, O Lord, can understand Your personality." (

Bg. 10.14)

It is not possible to understand the truth about the pastimes of the

Lord simply by using our own logic, argument and academic education. We

must receive bona fide information from the Supreme Personality of

Godhead, just as Arjuna received information when Krsna spoke the

Bhagavad-gita. We have to accept the Bhagavad-gita or any other Vedic

literature in good faith. These Vedic literatures are the only source of

knowledge about the Lord. We must understand that we cannot comprehend

the Absolute Truth by the speculative process.

Madhya 9.159

TEXT 159

TEXT

more purna krpa kaila laksmi-narayana

tanra krpaya painu tomara carana-darasana

SYNONYMS

more -- unto me; purna -- complete; krpa -- mercy; kaila -- did; laksmi-

narayana -- the Deity of mother goddess of fortune and Narayana; tanra

krpaya -- by Their mercy; painu -- I have gotten; tomara -- Your; carana-

darasana -- vision of the lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

"I have been engaged in the service of Laksmi-Narayana, and it is due to

Their mercy that I have been able to see Your lotus feet.

Madhya 9.160

TEXT 160

TEXT

krpa kari' kahile more krsnera mahima

yanra rupa-gunaisvaryera keha na paya sima

SYNONYMS

krpa kari' -- showing causeless mercy; kahile -- You have spoken; more --

unto me; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; mahima -- the glories; yanra --

whose; rupa-guna-aisvaryera -- of forms, qualities and opulence; keha --

anyone; na -- not; paya -- gets; sima -- the limit.

TRANSLATION

"Out of Your causeless mercy You have told me of the glories of Lord

Krsna. No one can reach the end of the opulence, qualities and forms of

the Lord.

Madhya 9.161

TEXT 161

TEXT

ebe se janinu krsna-bhakti sarvopari

krtartha karile, more kahile krpa kari'

SYNONYMS

ebe -- now; se -- that; janinu -- I understand; krsna-bhakti --

devotional service to Lord Krsna; sarva-upari -- above all; krta-artha --

successful; karile -- You have made; more -- unto me; kahile -- You

have spoken; krpa kari' -- by Your causeless mercy.

TRANSLATION

"I can now understand that devotional service unto Lord Krsna is the

supreme form of worship. Out of Your causeless mercy You have made my

life successful simply by explaining the facts."

Madhya 9.162

TEXT 162

TEXT

eta bali' bhatta padila prabhura carane

krpa kari' prabhu tanre kaila alingane

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; bhatta -- Venkata Bhatta; padila -- fell down;

prabhura carane -- at the lotus feet of the Lord; krpa kari' -- showing

him mercy; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto him;

kaila -- did; alingane -- embracing.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, Venkata Bhatta fell down before the lotus feet of the

Lord, and the Lord, out of His causeless mercy, embraced him.

Madhya 9.163

TEXT 163

TEXT

caturmasya purna haila, bhatta-ajna lana

daksina calila prabhu sri-ranga dekhiya

SYNONYMS

caturmasya -- the period of Caturmasya; purna haila -- became completed;

bhatta-ajna lana -- taking permission from Venkata Bhatta; daksina --

south; calila -- proceeded; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sri-ranga

dekhiya -- visiting Sri Ranga.

TRANSLATION

When the period of Caturmasya was completed, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

took permission to leave from Venkata Bhatta, and after visiting Sri

Ranga, He proceeded further toward southern India.

Madhya 9.164

TEXT 164

TEXT

sangete calila bhatta, na yaya bhavane

tanre vidaya dila prabhu aneka yatane

SYNONYMS

sangete -- along with Him; calila -- began to go; bhatta -- Venkata

Bhatta; na yaya bhavane -- does not return to his home; tanre -- unto

him; vidaya dila -- gave farewell; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

aneka yatane -- with great endeavor.

TRANSLATION

Venkata Bhatta did not want to return home but also wanted to go with

the Lord. It was with great endeavor that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade

him farewell.

Madhya 9.165

TEXT 165

TEXT

prabhura viyoge bhatta haila acetana

ei ranga-lila kare sacira nandana

SYNONYMS

prabhura viyoge -- on account of separation from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

bhatta -- Venkata Bhatta; haila -- became; acetana -- unconscious; ei --

this; ranga-lila -- pastime at Sri Ranga-ksetra; kare -- does; sacira

nandana -- the son of mother Saci.

TRANSLATION

When He did so, Venkata Bhatta fell down unconscious. Such are the

pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the son of mother Saci, at Sri

Ranga-ksetra.

Madhya 9.166

TEXT 166

TEXT

rsabha-parvate cali' aila gaurahari

narayana dekhila tanha nati-stuti kari'

SYNONYMS

rsabha-parvate -- to the Rsabha Hill; cali' -- walking; aila -- arrived;

gaurahari -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; narayana -- the Deity of Lord

Narayana; dekhila -- saw; tanha -- there; nati-stuti kari' -- offering

obeisances and prayers.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord arrived at Rsabha Hill, He saw the temple of Lord Narayana

and offered obeisances and various prayers.

PURPORT

Rsabha Hill (Anagada-malaya-parvata) lies twelve miles north of Madurai

City, in the district of Madurai, in southern Tamil Nadu. It is one of

the mountains known as the Kutakacalas. Nearby Rsabha Hill is the forest

where Lord Rsabhadeva burned Himself to ashes.

Madhya 9.167

TEXT 167

TEXT

paramananda-puri tahan rahe catur-masa

suni' mahaprabhu gela puri-gosanira pasa

SYNONYMS

paramananda-puri -- Paramananda Puri; tahan -- there; rahe -- remained;

catur-masa -- four months; suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; gela -- went; puri -- Paramananda Puri; gosanira -- the

spiritual master; pasa -- near.

TRANSLATION

Paramananda Puri had stayed at Rsabha Hill during the four months of the

rainy season, and when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this, He

immediately went to see him.

Madhya 9.168

TEXT 168

TEXT

puri-gosanira prabhu kaila carana vandana

preme puri gosani tanre kaila alingana

SYNONYMS

puri-gosanira -- of Paramananda Puri; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

kaila -- did; carana vandana -- worship of the lotus feet; preme -- in

ecstasy; puri gosani -- Paramananda Puri; tanre -- unto Him; kaila --

did; alingana -- embracing.

TRANSLATION

Upon meeting Paramananda Puri, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered him all

respects, touching his lotus feet, and Paramananda Puri embraced the

Lord in ecstasy.

Madhya 9.169

TEXT 169

TEXT

tina-dina preme donhe krsna-katha-range

sei vipra-ghare donhe rahe eka-sange

SYNONYMS

tina-dina -- three days; preme -- in ecstasy; donhe -- both; krsna-katha

-- discussing topics of Krsna; range -- in jubilation; sei vipra-ghare --

in the home of a brahmana; donhe -- both of them; rahe -- stayed; eka-

sange -- together.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed with Paramananda Puri in the brahmana's

house where he was residing. The two of them passed three days there

discussing topics of Krsna.

Madhya 9.170

TEXT 170

TEXT

puri-gosani bale, -- ami yaba purusottame

purusottama dekhi' gaude yaba ganga-snane

SYNONYMS

puri-gosani -- Paramananda Puri; bale -- said; ami -- I; yaba -- shall

go; purusottame -- to Jagannatha Puri; purusottama dekhi' -- after

visiting Jagannatha Puri; gaude yaba -- I shall go to Bengal; ganga-

snane -- for bathing in the Ganges.

TRANSLATION

Paramananda Puri informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that he was going to

see Purusottama at Jagannatha Puri. After seeing Lord Jagannatha there,

he would go to Bengal to bathe in the Ganges.

Madhya 9.171

TEXT 171

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- tumi punah aisa nilacale

ami setubandha haite asiba alpa-kale

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; tumi -- you; punah -- again; aisa -- come;

nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; ami -- I; setubandha haite -- from

Ramesvara; asiba -- shall return; alpa-kale -- very soon.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then told him, "Please return to Jagannatha Puri,

for I will return there very soon from Ramesvara [Setubandha].

Madhya 9.172

TEXT 172

TEXT

tomara nikate rahi, -- hena vancha haya

nilacale asibe more hana sadaya

SYNONYMS

tomara nikate -- with you; rahi -- I may stay; hena -- such; vancha haya

-- is My desire; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; asibe -- please come;

more -- unto Me; hana -- being; sa-daya -- merciful.

TRANSLATION

"It is My desire to stay with you, and therefore if you would return to

Jagannatha Puri, you would show great mercy to Me."

Madhya 9.173

TEXT 173

TEXT

eta bali' tanra thani ei ajna lana

daksine calila prabhu harasita hana

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; tanra thani -- from him; ei ajna lana --

taking permission; daksine calila -- departed for southern India; prabhu

-- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; harasita hana -- being very pleased.

TRANSLATION

After talking in this way with Paramananda Puri, the Lord took his

permission to leave and, very pleased, departed for southern India.

Madhya 9.174

TEXT 174

TEXT

paramananda puri tabe calila nilacale

mahaprabhu cali cali aila sri-saile

SYNONYMS

paramananda puri -- Paramananda Puri; tabe -- then; calila nilacale --

departed for Jagannatha Puri; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

cali cali -- walking; aila -- came; sri-saile -- to Sri Saila.

TRANSLATION

Thus Paramananda Puri started for Jagannatha Puri, and Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu began walking toward Sri Saila.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks, "Which Sri Saila is

being indicated by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami is not clearly understood.

There is no temple of Mallikarjuna in this area because the Sri Saila

located in the district of Dharwad cannot possibly be there. That Sri

Saila is on the southern side of Belgaum, and the Siva temple of

Mallikarjuna is located there. (Refer to text 15 of this chapter.) It is

said that on that hill Lord Siva lived with Devi. Also, Lord Brahma

lived there with all the demigods."

Madhya 9.175

TEXT 175

TEXT

siva-durga rahe tahan brahmanera vese

mahaprabhu dekhi' donhara ha-ila ullase

SYNONYMS

siva-durga -- Lord Siva and his wife, Durga; rahe tahan -- stayed there;

brahmanera vese -- in the dress of brahmanas; mahaprabhu dekhi' --

seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; donhara -- of both of them; ha-ila --

there was; ullase -- great pleasure.

TRANSLATION

In Sri Saila Lord Siva and his wife Durga lived in the dress of

brahmanas, and when they saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they became very

pleased.

Madhya 9.176

TEXT 176

TEXT

tina dina bhiksa dila kari' nimantrana

nibhrte vasi' gupta-varta kahe dui jana

SYNONYMS

tina dina -- for three days; bhiksa dila -- offered alms; kari'

nimantrana -- inviting Him; nibhrte -- in a solitary place; vasi' --

sitting together; gupta-varta -- confidential talks; kahe -- speak; dui

jana -- both of them.

TRANSLATION

Lord Siva, dressed like a brahmana, gave alms to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

and invited Him to spend three days in a solitary place. Sitting there

together, they talked very confidentially.

Madhya 9.177

TEXT 177

TEXT

tanra sange mahaprabhu kari istagosthi

tanra ajna lana aila puri kamakosthi

SYNONYMS

tanra sange -- with him; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kari

ista-gosthi -- discussing spiritual subject matter; tanra -- his; ajna --

order; lana -- taking; aila -- came; puri kamakosthi -- to Kamakosthi-

puri.

TRANSLATION

After talking with Lord Siva, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took his

permission to leave and went to Kamakosthi-puri.

Madhya 9.178

TEXT 178

TEXT

daksina-mathura aila kamakosthi haite

tahan dekha haila eka brahmana-sahite

SYNONYMS

daksina-mathura -- at southern Mathura; aila -- arrived; kamakosthi

haite -- from Kamakosthi; tahan -- there; dekha haila -- He met; eka --

one; brahmana-sahite -- with a brahmana.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at southern Mathura from Kamakosthi,

He met a brahmana.

PURPORT

Southern Mathura, presently known as Madurai, is situated on the banks

of the Bhagai River. This place of pilgrimage is specifically meant for

the devotees of Lord Siva; therefore it is called Saiva-ksetra, that is,

the place where Lord Siva is worshiped. In this area there are mountains

and forests. There are also two Siva temples, one known as Ramesvara and

the other known as Sundaresvara. There is also a temple to Devi called

the Minaksi-devi temple, which displays very great architectural

craftsmanship. It was built under the supervision of the kings of the

Pandya Dynasty, and when the Muslims attacked this temple, as well as

the temple of Sundaresvara, great damage was done. In the Christian year

1372, a king named Kampanna Udaiyara reigned on the throne of Madurai.

Long ago, Emperor Kulasekhara ruled this area, and during his reign he

established a colony of brahmanas. A well-known king named Anantaguna

Pandya is an eleventh-generation descendant of Emperor Kulasekhara.

Madhya 9.179

TEXT 179

TEXT

sei vipra mahaprabhuke kaila nimantrana

rama-bhakta sei vipra -- virakta mahajana

SYNONYMS

sei vipra -- that brahmana; mahaprabhuke -- unto Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; nimantrana -- invitation; rama-bhakta --

devotee of Lord Ramacandra; sei -- that; vipra -- brahmana; virakta --

very much detached; mahajana -- a great devotee and authority.

TRANSLATION

The brahmana who met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu invited the Lord to his

home. This brahmana was a great devotee and an authority on Lord Sri

Ramacandra. He was always detached from material activities.

Madhya 9.180

TEXT 180

TEXT

krtamalaya snana kari' aila tanra ghare

bhiksa ki dibena vipra, -- paka nahi kare

SYNONYMS

krtamalaya -- in the Krtamala River; snana kari' -- bathing; aila --

came; tanra -- of the brahmana; ghare -- to the home; bhiksa -- offering

of alms; ki dibena -- what shall give; vipra -- the brahmana; paka --

cooking; nahi kare -- did not do.

TRANSLATION

After bathing in the river Krtamala, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the

brahmana's house to take lunch, but He saw that the food was unprepared

because the brahmana had not cooked it.

Madhya 9.181

TEXT 181

TEXT

mahaprabhu kahe tanre, -- suna mahasaya

madhyahna haila, kene paka nahi haya

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; tanre -- unto him; suna

mahasaya -- please hear, My dear sir; madhya-ahna haila -- it is already

noon; kene -- why; paka nahi haya -- you did not cook.

TRANSLATION

Seeing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "My dear sir, please tell Me

why you have not cooked. It is already noon."

Madhya 9.182

TEXT 182

TEXT

vipra kahe, -- prabhu, mora aranye vasati

pakera samagri vane na mile samprati

SYNONYMS

vipra kahe -- the brahmana replied; prabhu -- O Lord; mora -- my; aranye

-- in the forest; vasati -- residence; pakera samagri -- the ingredients

for cooking; vane -- in the forest; na mile -- are not available;

samprati -- at this time.

TRANSLATION

The brahmana replied, "My dear Lord, we are living in the forest. For

the time being we cannot get all the ingredients for cooking.

Madhya 9.183

TEXT 183

TEXT

vanya saka-phala-mula anibe laksmana

tabe sita karibena paka-prayojana

SYNONYMS

vanya -- of the forest; saka -- vegetables; phala-mula -- fruits and

roots; anibe -- will bring; laksmana -- Laksmana; tabe -- that time;

sita -- mother Sita; karibena -- will do; paka-prayojana -- the

necessary cooking.

TRANSLATION

"When Laksmana brings all the vegetables, fruits and roots from the

forest, Sita will do the necessary cooking."

Madhya 9.184

TEXT 184

TEXT

tanra upasana suni' prabhu tusta haila

aste-vyaste sei vipra randhana karila

SYNONYMS

tanra -- his; upasana -- method of worship; suni' -- hearing; prabhu --

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tusta haila -- was very pleased; aste-

vyaste -- with great haste; sei -- that; vipra -- brahmana; randhana

karila -- began to cook.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very satisfied to hear about the brahmana's

method of worship. Finally the brahmana hastily made arrangements for

cooking.

Madhya 9.185

TEXT 185

TEXT

prabhu bhiksa kaila dinera trtiya-prahare

nirvinna sei vipra upavasa kare

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhiksa kaila -- took His luncheon;

dinera -- of the day; trtiya-prahare -- at about three o'clock; nirvinna

-- sorrowful; sei -- that; vipra -- brahmana; upavasa kare -- fasted.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His lunch at about three o'clock, but the

brahmana, being very sorrowful, fasted.

Madhya 9.186

TEXT 186

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- vipra kanhe kara upavasa

kene eta duhkha, kene karaha hutasa

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; vipra -- My dear

brahmana; kanhe -- why; kara upavasa -- you are fasting; kene -- why;

eta -- so much; duhkha -- unhappiness; kene -- why; karaha hutasa -- you

express so much worry.

TRANSLATION

While the brahmana was fasting, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked him, "Why

are you fasting? Why are you so unhappy? Why are you so worried?"

Madhya 9.187

TEXT 187

TEXT

vipra kahe,-jivane mora nahi prayojana

agni-jale pravesiya chadiba jivana

SYNONYMS

vipra kahe -- the brahmana said; jivane mora -- for my life; nahi --

there is not; prayojana -- necessity; agni -- in fire; jale -- in water;

pravesiya -- entering; chadiba -- I shall give up; jivana -- life.

TRANSLATION

The brahmana replied, "I have no reason to live. I shall give up my life

by entering either fire or water.

Madhya 9.188

TEXT 188

TEXT

jagan-mata maha-laksmi sita-thakurani

raksase sparsila tanre, -- iha kane suni

SYNONYMS

jagat-mata -- the mother of the universe; maha-laksmi -- the supreme

goddess of fortune; sita-thakurani -- mother Sita; raksase -- the demon

Ravana; sparsila -- touched; tanre -- her; iha -- this; kane suni -- I

have heard.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Sir, mother Sita is the mother of the universe and the supreme

goddess of fortune. She has been touched by the demon Ravana, and I am

troubled upon hearing this news.

Madhya 9.189

TEXT 189

TEXT

e sarira dharibare kabhu na yuyaya

ei duhkhe jvale deha, prana nahi yaya

SYNONYMS

e sarira -- this body; dharibare -- to keep; kabhu -- ever; na -- not;

yuyaya -- deserve; ei duhkhe -- in this unhappiness; jvale deha -- my

body is burning; prana -- my life; nahi yaya -- does not go away.

TRANSLATION

"Sir, due to my unhappiness I cannot continue living. Although my body

is burning, my life is not leaving."

Madhya 9.190

TEXT 190

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- e bhavana na kariha ara

pandita hana kene na karaha vicara

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; e bhavana -- this kind of thinking; na --

do not; kariha -- do; ara -- anymore; pandita hana -- being a learned

pandita; kena -- why; na karaha -- you do not make; vicara --

consideration.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "Please do not think this way any

longer. You are a learned pandita. Why don't you consider the case?"

Madhya 9.191

TEXT 191

TEXT

isvara-preyasi sita-cid-ananda-murti

prakrta-indriyera tanre dekhite nahi sakti

SYNONYMS

isvara-preyasi -- the dearmost wife of the Lord; sita -- mother Sita;

cit-ananda-murti -- spiritual blissful form; prakrta -- material;

indriyera -- of the senses; tanre -- her; dekhite -- to see; nahi --

there is not; sakti -- power.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "Sitadevi, the dearmost wife of the

Supreme Lord Ramacandra, certainly has a spiritual form full of bliss.

No one can see her with material eyes, for no materialist has such power.

Madhya 9.192

TEXT 192

TEXT

sparsibara karya achuka, na paya darsana

sitara akrti-maya harila ravana

SYNONYMS

sparsibara -- to touch; karya -- business; achuka -- let it be; na --

does not; paya -- get; darsana -- sight; sitara -- of mother Sita; akrti-

maya -- the form made of maya; harila -- took away; ravana -- the demon

Ravana.

TRANSLATION

"To say nothing of touching mother Sita, a person with material senses

cannot even see her. When Ravana kidnapped her, he kidnapped only her

material, illusory form.

Madhya 9.193

TEXT 193

TEXT

ravana asitei sita antardhana kaila

ravanera age maya-sita pathaila

SYNONYMS

ravana -- the demon Ravana; asitei -- as soon as he arrived; sita --

mother Sita; antardhana kaila -- disappeared; ravanera age -- before the

demon Ravana; maya-sita -- illusory, material form of Sita; pathaila --

sent.

TRANSLATION

"As soon as Ravana arrived before Sita, she disappeared. Then just to

cheat Ravana she sent an illusory, material form.

Madhya 9.194

TEXT 194

TEXT

aprakrta vastu nahe prakrta-gocara

veda-puranete ei kahe nirantara

SYNONYMS

aprakrta -- spiritual; vastu -- substance; nahe -- not; prakrta -- of

matter; gocara -- within the jurisdiction; veda-puranete -- the Vedas

and the Puranas; ei -- this; kahe -- say; nirantara -- always.

TRANSLATION

"Spiritual substance is never within the jurisdiction of the material

conception. This is always the verdict of the Vedas and Puranas."

PURPORT

As stated in the Katha Upanisad (2.3.9, 12):

na sandrse tisthati rupam asya

na caksusa pasyati kascanainam

hrda manisa manasabhiklpto

ya etad vidur amrtas te bhavanti

naiva vaca na manasa praptum sakyo na caksusa

"Spirit is not within the jurisdiction of material eyes, words or mind."

Similarly, Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.84.13) states:

yasyatma-buddhih kunape tri-dhatuke

sva-dhih kalatradisu bhauma ijya-dhih

yat-tirtha-buddhih salile na karhicij

janesv abhijnesu sa eva go-kharah

"A human being who identifies his body made of three elements with his

self, who considers the by-products of his body to be his kinsmen, who

considers the land of his birth worshipable, and who goes to a place of

pilgrimage simply to take a bath rather than to meet men of

transcendental knowledge there is to be considered like an ass or a cow."

These are some Vedic statements about spiritual substance. Spiritual

substance cannot be seen by the unintelligent, because they do not have

the eyes or the mentality to see the spirit soul. Consequently they

think that there is no such thing as spirit. But the followers of the

Vedic injunctions take their information from Vedic statements, such as

the verses from the Katha Upanisad and Srimad-Bhagavatam quoted above..

Madhya 9.195

TEXT 195

TEXT

visvasa karaha tumi amara vacane

punarapi ku-bhavana na kariha mane

SYNONYMS

visvasa karaha -- believe; tumi -- you; amara -- My; vacane -- in the

words; punarapi -- again; ku-bhavana -- misconception; na kariha -- do

not do; mane -- in the mind.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then assured the brahmana, "Have faith in My

words and do not burden your mind any longer with this misconception."

PURPORT

This is the process of spiritual understanding. Acintya khalu ye bhava

na tams tarkena yojayet: "We should not try to understand things beyond

our material conception by argument and counterargument." Maha-jano yena

gatah sa panthah: "We have to follow in the footsteps of great

authorities coming down in the parampara system." If we approach a bona

fide acarya and keep faith in his words, spiritual realization will be

easy.

Madhya 9.196

TEXT 196

TEXT

prabhura vacane viprera ha-ila visvasa

bhojana karila, haila jivanera asa

SYNONYMS

prabhura vacane -- in the words of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; viprera

-- of the brahmana; ha-ila -- was; visvasa -- faith; bhojana karila --

he took his lunch; haila -- there was; jivanera -- for living; asa --

hope.

TRANSLATION

Although the brahmana was fasting, he had faith in the words of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu and accepted food. In this way his life was saved.

Madhya 9.197

TEXT 197

TEXT

tanre asvasiya prabhu karila gamana

krtamalaya snana kari aila durvasana

SYNONYMS

tanre asvasiya -- assuring him; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

karila gamana -- departed; krtamalaya -- in the river known as Krtamala;

snana kari -- bathing; aila -- came; durvasana -- to Durvasana.

TRANSLATION

After thus assuring the brahmana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu proceeded

further into southern India and finally arrived at Durvasana, where He

bathed in the river Krtamala.

PURPORT

Presently the Krtamala River is known as the river Bhagai or Vaigai.

This river has three tributaries, named Suruli, Varaha-nadi and Battilla-

gundu. The river Krtamala is also mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.

39) by the sage Karabhajana.

Madhya 9.198

TEXT 198

TEXT

durvasane raghunathe kaila darasana

mahendra-saile parasuramera kaila vandana

SYNONYMS

durvasane -- at Durvasana; raghunathe -- Lord Ramacandra; kaila darasana

-- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited; mahendra-saile -- on Mahendra-saila;

parasu-ramera -- to Lord Parasurama; kaila vandana -- offered prayers.

TRANSLATION

At Durvasana Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the temple of Lord

Ramacandra, and on the hill known as Mahendra-saila He saw Lord

Parasurama.

PURPORT

In Durvasana, or Darbhasayana (now known as Tiruppullani), which is

seven miles east of Ramnad, there is a temple of Lord Ramacandra. The

hill known as Mahendra-saila is near Tirunelveli, and at the end of this

hill is a city known as Tiruchendur. West of Mahendra-saila is the

territory of Tribankura. There is mention of Mahendra-saila in the

Ramayana.

Madhya 9.199

TEXT 199

TEXT

setubandhe asi' kaila dhanus-tirthe snana

ramesvara dekhi' tahan karila visrama

SYNONYMS

setubandhe asi' -- coming to Setubandha; kaila -- did; dhanuh-tirthe

snana -- bathing at the holy place known as Dhanus-tirtha; ramesvara

dekhi' -- visiting the holy place Ramesvara; tahan -- there; karila

visrama -- took rest.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went to Setubandha [Ramesvara], where He

took His bath at the place called Dhanus-tirtha. From there He visited

the Ramesvara temple and then took rest.

PURPORT

The path from Mandapam through the ocean to the island known as Pambam

consists partly of sand and partly of water. The island of Pambam is

about seventeen miles long and six miles wide. On this island, four

miles north of Pambam Harbor, is Setubandha, where the temple of

Ramesvara is located. This is a temple of Lord Siva, and the name

Ramesvara indicates that he is a great personality whose worshipable

Deity is Lord Rama. Thus the Lord Siva found in the temple of Ramesvara

is a great devotee of Lord Ramacandra. It is said, devi-pattanam arabhya

gaccheyuh setu-bandhanam: "After visiting the temple of the goddess

Durga, one should go to the temple of Ramesvara."

In this area there are twenty-four different holy places, one of which

is Dhanus-tirtha, located about twelve miles southeast of Ramesvara. It

is near the last station of the South Indian Railway, a station called

Ramnad. It is said that here, on the request of Ravana's younger brother

Vibhisana, Lord Ramacandra destroyed the bridge to Lanka with His bow

while returning to His capital. It is also said that one who visits

Dhanus-tirtha is liberated from the cycle of birth and death, and that

one who bathes there gets all the fruitive results of performing the

yajna known as Agnistoma.

Madhya 9.200

TEXT 200

TEXT

vipra-sabhaya sune tanha kurma-purana

tara madhye aila pativrata-upakhyana

SYNONYMS

vipra-sabhaya -- among the assembly of brahmanas; sune -- hears; tanha --

there; kurma-purana -- the Kurma Purana; tara madhye -- within that

book; aila -- there was; pati-vrata -- of the chaste woman; upakhyana --

narration.

TRANSLATION

There, among the brahmanas, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu listened to the

Kurma Purana, wherein is mentioned the chaste woman's narration.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks that only two khandas of

the Kurma Purana are now available, namely the Purva-khanda and Uttara-

khanda. Sometimes it is said that the Kurma Purana contains six thousand

verses, but according to Srimad-Bhagavatam the original Kurma Purana

contains seventeen thousand verses. It is considered the fifteenth of

the the eighteen Maha-puranas.

Madhya 9.201

TEXT 201

TEXT

pativrata-siromani janaka-nandini

jagatera mata sita -- ramera grhini

SYNONYMS

pati-vrata -- chaste woman; siromani -- the topmost; janaka-nandini --

is the daughter of King Janaka; jagatera -- of all the three worlds;

mata -- the mother; sita -- Sita; ramera -- of Lord Ramacandra; grhini --

wife.

TRANSLATION

Srimati Sitadevi is the mother of the three worlds and the wife of Lord

Ramacandra. Among chaste women she is supreme, and she is the daughter

of King Janaka.

Madhya 9.202

TEXT 202

TEXT

ravana dekhiya sita laila agnira sarana

ravana haite agni kaila sitake avarana

SYNONYMS

ravana dekhiya -- after seeing Ravana; sita -- mother Sita; laila --

took; agnira -- of fire; sarana -- shelter; ravana -- Ravana; haite --

from; agni -- fire; kaila -- did; sitake -- unto mother Sita; avarana --

covering.

TRANSLATION

When Ravana came to kidnap mother Sita and she saw him, she took shelter

of the fire-god, Agni. The fire-god covered the body of mother Sita, and

in this way she was protected from the hands of Ravana.

Madhya 9.203

TEXT 203

TEXT

‘maya-sita' ravana nila, sunila akhyane

suni' mahaprabhu haila anandita mane

SYNONYMS

maya-sita -- false, illusory Sita; ravana -- the demon Ravana; nila --

took; sunila -- heard; akhyane -- in the narration of the Kurma Purana;

suni' -- hearing this; mahaprabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila

-- became; anandita -- very happy; mane -- within the mind.

TRANSLATION

Upon hearing from the Kurma Purana how Ravana had kidnapped a false form

of mother Sita, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became very satisfied.

Madhya 9.204

TEXT 204

TEXT

sita lana rakhilena parvatira sthane

‘maya-sita' diya agni vancila ravane

SYNONYMS

sita lana -- taking away mother Sita; rakhilena -- kept; parvatira

sthane -- with mother Parvati, or goddess Durga; maya-sita -- the false,

illusory form of Sita; diya -- delivering; agni -- fire-god; vancila --

cheated; ravane -- the demon Ravana.

TRANSLATION

The fire-god, Agni, took away the real Sita and brought her to the place

of Parvati, goddess Durga. An illusory form of mother Sita was then

delivered to Ravana, and in this way Ravana was cheated.

Madhya 9.205

TEXT 205

TEXT

raghunatha asi' yabe ravane marila

agni-pariksa dite yabe sitare anila

SYNONYMS

raghunatha -- Lord Ramacandra; asi' -- coming; yabe -- when; ravane --

Ravana; marila -- killed; agni-pariksa -- test by fire; dite -- to give;

yabe -- when; sitare -- Sita; anila -- brought.

TRANSLATION

After Ravana was killed by Lord Ramacandra, Sitadevi was brought before

the fire and tested.

Madhya 9.206

TEXT 206

TEXT

tabe maya-sita agni kari antardhana

satya-sita ani' dila rama-vidyamana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; maya-sita -- the illusory form of Sita; agni --

the fire-god; kari -- doing; antardhana -- disappearing; satya-sita --

real Sita; ani' -- bringing; dila -- delivered; rama -- of Ramacandra;

vidyamana -- in the presence.

TRANSLATION

When the illusory Sita was brought before the fire by Lord Ramacandra,

the fire-god made the illusory form disappear and delivered the real

Sita to Lord Ramacandra.

Madhya 9.207

TEXT 207

TEXT

sunina prabhura anandita haila mana

ramadasa-viprera katha ha-ila smarana

SYNONYMS

sunina -- hearing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; anandita --

very pleased; haila -- became; mana -- the mind; ramadasa-viprera -- of

the brahmana known as Ramadasa; katha -- words; ha-ila smarana -- He

remembered.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this story, He was very pleased, and

He remembered the words of Ramadasa Vipra.

Madhya 9.208

TEXT 208

TEXT

e-saba siddhanta suni' prabhura ananda haila

brahmanera sthane magi' sei patra nila

SYNONYMS

e-saba siddhanta -- all these conclusive statements; suni' -- hearing;

prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ananda -- happiness; haila -

- there was; brahmanera sthane -- from the brahmanas; magi' -- asking;

sei -- those; patra -- leaves; nila -- took.

TRANSLATION

Indeed, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard these conclusive statements

from the Kurma Purana, He felt great happiness. After asking the

brahmanas' permission, He took possession of the manuscript leaves of

the Kurma Purana.

Madhya 9.209

TEXT 209

TEXT

nutana patra lekhana pustake deoyaila

pratiti lagi' puratana patra magi' nila

SYNONYMS

nutana -- new; patra -- leaves; lekhana -- getting written; pustake --

the book; deoyaila -- He gave; pratiti lagi' -- for direct evidence;

puratana -- the old; patra -- leaves; magi' -- requesting; nila -- He

took.

TRANSLATION

Since the Kurma Purana was very old, the manuscript was also very old.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took possession of the original leaves in order

to have direct evidence. The text was copied onto new leaves in order

that the Purana be replaced.

Madhya 9.210

TEXT 210

TEXT

patra lana punah daksina-mathura aila

ramadasa vipre sei patra ani dila

SYNONYMS

patra lana -- taking those leaves; punah -- again; daksina-mathura -- to

southern Mathura; aila -- came; ramadasa vipre -- unto the brahmana

known as Ramadasa; sei patra -- those leaves; ani -- bringing back; dila

-- delivered.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to southern Mathura [Madurai] and

delivered the original manuscript of the Kurma Purana to Ramadasa Vipra.

Madhya 9.211–212

TEXTS 211–212

TEXT

sitayaradhito vahnis

chaya-sitam ajijanat

tam jahara dasa-grivah

sita vahni-puram gata

pariksa-samaye vahnim

chaya-sita vivesa sa

vahnih sitam samaniya

tat-purastad aninayat

SYNONYMS

sitaya -- by mother Sita; aradhitah -- being called for; vahnih -- the

fire-god; chaya-sitam -- the illusory form of mother Sita; ajijanat --

created; tam -- her; jahara -- kidnapped; dasa-grivah -- the ten-faced

Ravana; sita -- mother Sita; vahni-puram -- to the abode of the fire-god;

gata -- departed; pariksa-samaye -- at the time of testing; vahnim --

the fire; chaya-sita -- the illusory form of Sita; vivesa -- entered; sa

-- she; vahnih -- the fire-god; sitam -- the original mother Sita;

samaniya -- bringing back; tat-purastat -- in His presence; aninayat --

brought back.

TRANSLATION

"When he was petitioned by mother Sita, the fire-god, Agni, brought

forth an illusory form of Sita, and Ravana, who had ten heads, kidnapped

the false Sita. The original Sita then went to the abode of the fire-god.

When Lord Ramacandra tested the body of Sita, it was the false,

illusory Sita that entered the fire. At that time the fire-god brought

the original Sita from his abode and delivered her to Lord Ramacandra."

PURPORT

These two verses are taken from the Kurma Purana.

Madhya 9.213

TEXT 213

TEXT

patra pana viprera haila anandita mana

prabhura carane dhari' karaye krandana

SYNONYMS

patra pana -- getting the leaves; viprera -- of the brahmana; haila --

there was; anandita -- pleased; mana -- mind; prabhura carane -- the

lotus feet of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dhari' -- taking; karaye --

does; krandana -- crying.

TRANSLATION

Ramadasa Vipra was very pleased to receive the original leaf manuscript

of the Kurma Purana, and he immediately fell down before the lotus feet

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and began to cry.

Madhya 9.214

TEXT 214

TEXT

vipra kahe, -- tumi saksat sri-raghunandana

sannyasira vese more dila darasana

SYNONYMS

vipra kahe -- the brahmana said; tumi -- You; saksat -- directly; sri-

raghunandana -- Lord Sri Ramacandra; sannyasira vese -- in the dress of

a mendicant; more -- unto me; dila -- You gave; darasana -- audience.

TRANSLATION

After receiving the manuscript, the brahmana, being very pleased, said, "

Sir, You are Lord Ramacandra Himself and have come in the dress of a

sannyasi to give me audience.

Madhya 9.215

TEXT 215

TEXT

maha-duhkha ha-ite more karila nistara

aji mora ghare bhiksa kara angikara

SYNONYMS

maha-duhkha -- great unhappiness; ha-ite -- from; more -- me; karila

nistara -- You delivered; aji -- today; mora -- my; ghare -- at home;

bhiksa -- lunch; kara -- do; angikara -- accept.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Sir, You have delivered me from a very unhappy condition. I

request that You take Your lunch at my place. Please accept this

invitation.

Madhya 9.216

TEXT 216

TEXT

mano-duhkhe bhala bhiksa na dila sei dine

mora bhagye punarapi pailun darasane

SYNONYMS

mano-duhkhe -- out of great mental distress; bhala bhiksa -- good lunch;

na dila -- could not give You; sei dine -- that day; mora bhagye --

because of my good fortune; punarapi -- again; pailun -- I have gotten;

darasane -- visit.

TRANSLATION

"Due to my mental distress I could not give You a very nice lunch the

other day. Now, by good fortune, You have come again to my home."

Madhya 9.217

TEXT 217

TEXT

eta bali' sei vipra sukhe paka kaila

uttama prakare prabhuke bhiksa karaila

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; sei vipra -- that brahmana; sukhe -- in great

happiness; paka kaila -- cooked; uttama prakare -- very nicely; prabhuke

-- unto Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhiksa -- lunch; karaila -- gave.

TRANSLATION

Saying this, the brahmana very happily cooked food, and a first-class

dinner was offered to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 9.218

TEXT 218

TEXT

sei ratri tahan rahi' tanre krpa kari'

pandya-dese tamraparni gela gaurahari

SYNONYMS

sei ratri -- that night; tahan -- there; rahi' -- staying; tanre -- unto

the brahmana; krpa kari' -- showing mercy; pandya-dese -- in the country

known as Pandya-desa; tamraparni -- to the river named Tamraparni; gela -

- went; gaurahari -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed that night in the house of the brahmana.

Then, after showing him mercy, the Lord started toward the Tamraparni

River in Pandya-desa.

PURPORT

Pandya-desa is situated in the southern part of India known as Kerala

and Cola. In all these areas there were many kings with the title Pandya

who ruled over Madurai and Ramesvara. In the Ramayana the Tamraparni

River is mentioned. The Tamraparni, also known as the Purunai, flows

through Tirunelveli before entering the Bay of Bengal. The Tamraparni

River is also mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.39).

Madhya 9.219

TEXT 219

TEXT

tamraparni snana kari' tamraparni-tire

naya tripati dekhi' bule kutuhale

SYNONYMS

tamraparni -- in the Tamraparni River; snana kari' -- taking a bath;

tamraparni-tire -- on the bank of the Tamraparni River; naya tripati --

the place named Naya-tripati; dekhi' -- after seeing; bule -- wandered

on; kutuhale -- in great curiosity.

TRANSLATION

There were nine temples of Lord Visnu at Naya-tripati, on the bank of

the river Tamraparni, and after bathing in the river, Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu saw the Deities with great curiosity and wandered on.

PURPORT

The nine Visnu temples known as Naya-tripati (Nava-tirupati) are

situated in and around Alvar Tirunagarai. This is a town about seventeen

miles southeast of Tirunelveli. All the Deities of the temples assemble

together during a yearly festival in the town.

Madhya 9.220

TEXT 220

TEXT

ciyadatala tirthe dekhi' sri-rama-laksmana

tila-kanci asi' kaila siva darasana

SYNONYMS

ciyadatala -- named Ciyadatala; tirthe -- at the holy place; dekhi' --

seeing; sri-rama-laksmana -- the Deity of Lord Rama and Laksmana; tila-

kanci -- to Tila-kanci; asi' -- coming; kaila -- did; siva darasana --

visiting the temple of Lord Siva.

TRANSLATION

After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to a holy place known as

Ciyadatala, where He saw the Deities of the two brothers Lord Ramacandra

and Laksmana. He then proceeded to Tila-kanci, where He saw the temple

of Lord Siva.

PURPORT

Ciyadatala is sometimes known as Cheratala. It is near the city of Kaila,

and there is a temple there dedicated to Lord Sri Ramacandra and His

brother Laksmana. Tila-kanci (Tenkasi) is about thirty miles northeast

of the city of Tirunelveli.

Madhya 9.221

TEXT 221

TEXT

gajendra-moksana-tirthe dekhi visnu-murti

panagadi-tirthe asi' dekhila sitapati

SYNONYMS

gajendra-moksana-tirthe -- at the holy place named Gajendra-moksana;

dekhi -- seeing; visnu-murti -- the Deity of Lord Visnu; panagadi-tirthe

-- to the holy place Panagadi; asi' -- coming; dekhila -- saw; sita-pati

-- Lord Sri Ramacandra and Sitadevi.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then visited the holy place named Gajendra-

moksana, where He went to a temple of Lord Visnu. He then came to

Panagadi, a holy place where He saw the Deities of Lord Ramacandra and

Sita.

PURPORT

The Gajendra-moksana temple is sometimes mistaken for a temple of Lord

Siva. It is about two miles south of the city of Kaivera (Nagercoil).

Actually the Deity is not of Lord Siva but of Visnu.

Panagadi (Pannakudi) is about thirty miles south of Tirunelveli.

Formerly the temple there contained the Deity of Sri Ramacandra, but

later the devotees of Lord Siva replaced Lord Ramacandra with a deity of

Lord Siva named Ramesvara or Rama-linga Siva.

Madhya 9.222

TEXT 222

TEXT

camtapure asi' dekhi' sri-rama-laksmana

sri-vaikunthe asi' kaila visnu darasana

SYNONYMS

camtapure -- to Camtapura; asi' -- coming; dekhi' -- seeing; sri-rama-

laksmana -- Lord Ramacandra and Laksmana; sri-vaikunthe asi' -- coming

to Sri Vaikuntha; kaila -- did; visnu darasana -- seeing the temple of

Lord Visnu.

TRANSLATION

Later the Lord went to Camtapura, where He saw the Deities of Lord

Ramacandra and Laksmana. He then went to Sri Vaikuntha and saw the

temple of Lord Visnu there.

PURPORT

Camtapura (sometimes called Chengannur) is located in the state of

Kerala. A temple of Lord Ramacandra and Laksmana is located there. Sri

Vaikuntha -- about four miles north of Alvar Tirunagarai and sixteen

miles southeast of Tirunelveli -- is situated on the bank of the

Tamraparni River.

Madhya 9.223

TEXT 223

TEXT

malaya-parvate kaila agastya-vandana

kanya-kumari tahan kaila darasana

SYNONYMS

malaya-parvate -- in the Malaya Hills; kaila -- did; agastya-vandana --

obeisances to Agastya Muni; kanya-kumari -- Kanya-kumari; tahan -- there;

kaila darasana -- visited.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went to Malaya-parvata and offered prayers

to Agastya Muni. He then visited Kanya-kumari [Cape Comorin].

PURPORT

The range of mountains in South India beginning at Kerala and extending

to Cape Comorin is called Malaya-parvata. Concerning Agastya, there are

four opinions: (1) There is a temple of Agastya Muni in the village of

Agastyampalli, in the district of Tanjore. (2) There is a temple of Lord

Skanda on a hill known as Siva-giri, and this temple is said to have

been established by Agastya Muni. (3) Some say that the hill near Cape

Comorin known as Pathiya served as Agastya Muni's residence. (4) There

is a place known as Agastya-malaya, which is a range of hills on both

sides of the Tamraparni River. Cape Comorin itself is also known as

Kanya-kumari.

Madhya 9.224

TEXT 224

TEXT

amlitalaya dekhi' sri-rama gaurahari

mallara-desete aila yatha bhattathari

SYNONYMS

amlitalaya -- at Amlitala; dekhi' -- seeing; sri-rama -- the Deity of

Ramacandra; gaurahari -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mallara-desete -- to

Mallara-desa; aila -- came; yatha -- where; bhattathari -- the

Bhattathari community.

TRANSLATION

After visiting Kanya-kumari, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to Amlitala,

where He saw the Deity of Sri Ramacandra. Thereafter He went to a place

known as Mallara-desa, where a community of Bhattatharis lived.

PURPORT

North of Mallara-desa is South Kanara. To the east are Coorg and Mysore,

to the south is Cochin, and to the west is the Arabian Sea. As far as

the Bhattatharis are concerned, they are a nomadic community. They camp

wherever they like and have no fixed place of residence. Outwardly they

take up the dress of sannyasis, but their real business is stealing and

cheating. They allure others to supply women for their camp, and they

cheat many women and keep them within their community. In this way they

increase their population. In Bengal also there is a similar community.

Actually, all over the world there are nomadic communities whose

business is simply to allure, cheat and steal innocent women.

Madhya 9.225

TEXT 225

TEXT

tamala-kartika dekhi' aila vetapani

raghunatha dekhi' tahan vancila rajani

SYNONYMS

tamala-kartika -- the place named Tamala-kartika; dekhi' -- seeing;

aila -- came; vetapani -- to Vetapani; raghunatha dekhi' -- seeing the

temple of Lord Ramacandra; tahan -- there; vancila rajani -- passed the

night.

TRANSLATION

After visiting Mallara-desa, Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Tamala-kartika

and then to Vetapani. There He saw the temple of Raghunatha, Lord

Ramacandra, and passed the night.

PURPORT

Tamala-kartika is forty-four miles south of Tirunelveli and two miles

south of Aramavalli Mountain. It is located within the jurisdiction of

Tovalai. At Tamala-kartika is a temple of Subrahmanya, or Lord Kartika,

the son of Lord Siva.

Vetapani, or Vatapani, is north of Kaila in the Tamil Nadu state. It is

also known as Bhutapandi and is within the jurisdiction of the Tobala

district. It is understood that formerly there was a Deity of Lord

Ramacandra there. Later the Deity was replaced with a deity of Lord Siva

known as Ramesvara or Bhutanatha.

Madhya 9.226

TEXT 226

TEXT

gosanira sange rahe krsnadasa brahmana

bhattathari-saha tahan haila darasana

SYNONYMS

gosanira -- the Lord; sange -- with; rahe -- there was; krsnadasa

brahmana -- a brahmana servant named Krsnadasa; bhattathari-saha -- with

the Bhattatharis; tahan -- there; haila -- there was; darasana -- a

meeting.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was accompanied by His servant, Krsnadasa. He

was a brahmana, but he met with the Bhattatharis there.

Madhya 9.227

TEXT 227

TEXT

stri-dhana dekhana tanra lobha janmaila

arya sarala viprera buddhi-nasa kaila

SYNONYMS

stri-dhana -- women; dekhana -- showing; tanra -- his; lobha --

attraction; janmaila -- they created; arya -- gentleman; sarala --

simple; viprera -- of the brahmana; buddhi-nasa -- loss of intelligence;

kaila -- they made.

TRANSLATION

With women the Bhattatharis allured the brahmana Krsnadasa, who was

simple and gentle. By virtue of their bad association, they polluted his

intelligence.

Madhya 9.228

TEXT 228

TEXT

prate uthi' aila vipra bhattathari-ghare

tahara uddese prabhu aila satvare

SYNONYMS

prate -- in the morning; uthi' -- rising from bed; aila -- came; vipra --

the brahmana Krsnadasa; bhattathari-ghare -- to the place of the

Bhattatharis; tahara uddese -- for him; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; satvare -- very soon.

TRANSLATION

Allured by the Bhattatharis, Krsnadasa went to their place early in the

morning. The Lord also went there very quickly just to find him.

Madhya 9.229

TEXT 229

TEXT

asiya kahena saba bhattathari-gane

amara brahmana tumi rakha ki karane

SYNONYMS

asiya -- coming; kahena -- He said; saba -- all; bhattathari-gane -- to

the Bhattatharis; amara -- My; brahmana -- brahmana assistant; tumi --

you; rakha -- are keeping; ki -- for what; karane -- reason.

TRANSLATION

Upon reaching their community, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked the

Bhattatharis, "Why are you keeping My brahmana assistant?

Madhya 9.230

TEXT 230

TEXT

amiha sannyasi dekha, tumiha sannyasi

more duhkha deha, -- tomara ‘nyaya' nahi vasi

SYNONYMS

amiha -- I; sannyasi -- in the renounced order of life; dekha -- you see;

tumiha -- you; sannyasi -- in the renounced order of life; more -- unto

Me; duhkha -- pains; deha -- you give; tomara -- your; nyaya -- logic;

nahi vasi -- I do not find.

TRANSLATION

"I am in the renounced order of life, and so are you. Yet you are

purposefully giving Me pain, and I do not see any good logic in this."

Madhya 9.231

TEXT 231

TEXT

suni' saba bhattathari uthe astra lana

maribare aila sabe cari-dike dhana

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; saba -- all; bhattathari -- nomads; uthe -- rise up;

astra -- weapons; lana -- taking; maribare -- to kill; aila -- came;

sabe -- all; cari-dike -- all around; dhana -- running.

TRANSLATION

Upon hearing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the Bhattatharis came running

from all sides with weapons in their hands, desiring to hurt the Lord.

Madhya 9.232

TEXT 232

TEXT

tara astra tara ange pade hata haite

khanda khanda haila bhattathari palaya cari bhite

SYNONYMS

tara astra -- their weapons; tara ange -- on their bodies; pade -- fall;

hata haite -- from their hands; khanda khanda -- cut into pieces; haila -

- became; bhattathari -- the nomads; palaya -- run away; cari bhite --

in the four directions.

TRANSLATION

However, their weapons fell from their hands and struck their own bodies.

When some of the Bhattatharis were thus cut to pieces, the others ran

away in the four directions.

Madhya 9.233

TEXT 233

TEXT

bhattathari-ghare maha uthila krandana

kese dhari' vipre lana karila gamana

SYNONYMS

bhattathari-ghare -- at the home of the Bhattatharis; maha -- great;

uthila -- there arose; krandana -- crying; kese dhari' -- catching by

the hair; vipre -- the brahmana Krsnadasa; lana -- taking; karila -- did;

gamana -- departure.

TRANSLATION

While there was much roaring and crying at the Bhattathari community,

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu grabbed Krsnadasa by the hair and took him away.

Madhya 9.234

TEXT 234

TEXT

sei dina cali' aila payasvini-tire

snana kari' gela adi-kesava-mandire

SYNONYMS

sei dina -- on that very day; cali' -- walking; aila -- came; payasvini-

tire -- to the bank of the Payasvini River; snana kari' -- bathing; gela

-- went; adi-kesava-mandire -- to the temple of Adi-kesava.

TRANSLATION

That very night, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His assistant Krsnadasa

arrived at the bank of the Payasvini River. They took their bath and

then went to see the temple of Adi-kesava.

Madhya 9.235

TEXT 235

TEXT

kesava dekhiya preme avista haila

nati, stuti, nrtya, gita, bahuta karila

SYNONYMS

kesava dekhiya -- after seeing the Deity of Lord Kesava; preme -- in

ecstasy; avista haila -- became overwhelmed; nati -- obeisances; stuti --

prayer; nrtya -- dancing; gita -- chanting; bahuta karila -- performed

in various ways.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord saw the Adi-kesava temple, He was immediately overwhelmed

with ecstasy. Offering various obeisances and prayers, He chanted and

danced.

Madhya 9.236

TEXT 236

TEXT

prema dekhi' loke haila maha-camatkara

sarva-loka kaila prabhura parama satkara

SYNONYMS

prema dekhi' -- seeing His ecstatic features; loke -- people; haila --

became; maha-camatkara -- greatly astonished; sarva-loka -- all people;

kaila -- did; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; parama

satkara -- great reception.

TRANSLATION

All the people there were greatly astonished to see the ecstatic

pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They all received the Lord very

well.

Madhya 9.237

TEXT 237

TEXT

maha-bhakta-gana-saha tahan gosthi kaila

‘brahma-samhitadhyaya'-punthi tahan paila

SYNONYMS

maha-bhakta-gana-saha -- among highly advanced devotees; tahan -- there;

gosthi kaila -- discussed; Brahma-samhita-adhyaya -- one chapter of the

Brahma-samhita; punthi -- scripture; tahan -- there; paila -- found.

TRANSLATION

In the temple of Adi-kesava, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu discussed spiritual

matters among highly advanced devotees. While there, He found a chapter

of the Brahma-samhita.

Madhya 9.238

TEXT 238

TEXT

punthi pana prabhura haila ananda apara

kampasru-sveda-stambha-pulaka vikara

SYNONYMS

punthi pana -- getting that scripture; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; haila -- there was; ananda -- happiness; apara -- unlimited;

kampa -- trembling; asru -- tears; sveda -- perspiration; stambha --

being stunned; pulaka -- jubilation; vikara -- transformations.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was greatly happy to find a chapter of that

scripture, and symptoms of ecstatic transformation -- trembling, tears,

perspiration, trance and jubilation -- were manifest in His body.

Madhya 9.239–240

TEXTS 239–240

TEXT

siddhanta-sastra nahi ‘brahma-samhita'ra sama

govinda-mahima jnanera parama karana

alpaksare kahe siddhanta apara

sakala-vaisnava-sastra-madhye ati sara

SYNONYMS

siddhanta-sastra -- conclusive scripture; nahi -- there is not; Brahma-

samhitara sama -- like the scripture Brahma-samhita; govinda-mahima --

of the glories of Lord Govinda; jnanera -- of knowledge; parama -- final;

karana -- cause; alpa-aksare -- briefly; kahe -- expresses; siddhanta --

conclusion; apara -- unlimited; sakala -- all; vaisnava-sastra --

devotional scriptures; madhye -- among; ati sara -- very essential.

TRANSLATION

There is no scripture equal to the Brahma-samhita as far as the final

spiritual conclusion is concerned. Indeed, that scripture is the supreme

revelation of the glories of Lord Govinda, for it reveals the topmost

knowledge about Him. Since all conclusions are briefly presented in the

Brahma-samhita, it is essential among all the Vaisnava literatures.

PURPORT

The Brahma-samhita is a very important scripture. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu acquired the Fifth Chapter from the Adi-kesava temple. In

that Fifth Chapter, the philosophical conclusion of acintya-bhedabheda-

tattva (simultaneous oneness and difference) is presented. The chapter

also presents methods of devotional service, the eighteen-syllable Vedic

hymn, discourses on the soul, the Supersoul and fruitive activity, an

explanation of Kama-gayatri, kama-bija and the original Maha-Visnu, and

a detailed description of the spiritual world, specifically Goloka

Vrndavana. The Brahma-samhita also explains the demigod Ganesa,

Garbhodakasayi Visnu, the origin of the Gayatri mantra, the form of

Govinda and His transcendental position and abode, the living entities,

the highest goal, the goddess Durga, the meaning of austerity, the five

gross elements, love of Godhead, impersonal Brahman, the initiation of

Lord Brahma, and the vision of transcendental love enabling one to see

the Lord. The steps of devotional service are also explained. The mind,

yoga-nidra, the goddess of fortune, devotional service in spontaneous

ecstasy, incarnations beginning with Lord Ramacandra, Deities, the

conditioned soul and its duties, the truth about Lord Visnu, prayers,

Vedic hymns, Lord Siva, the Vedic literature, personalism and

impersonalism, good behavior, and many other subjects are also discussed.

There is also a description of the sun and the universal form of the

Lord. All these subjects are conclusively explained in a nutshell in the

Brahma-samhita.

Madhya 9.241

TEXT 241

TEXT

bahu yatne sei punthi nila lekhaiya

‘ananta padmanabha' aila harasita hana

SYNONYMS

bahu yatne -- with great attention; sei punthi -- that scripture; nila --

took; lekhaiya -- having it copied; ananta-padmanabha -- to Ananta

Padmanabha; aila -- came; harasita -- in great happiness; hana -- being.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu copied the Brahma-samhita, and then with great

pleasure He went to a place known as Ananta Padmanabha.

PURPORT

Concerning Ananta Padmanabha, one should refer to Madhya-lila, Chapter

One, text 115.

Madhya 9.242

TEXT 242

TEXT

dina-dui padmanabhera kaila darasana

anande dekhite aila sri-janardana

SYNONYMS

dina-dui -- two days; padmanabhera -- of the Deity known as Padmanabha;

kaila darasana -- visited the temple; anande -- in great ecstasy;

dekhite -- to see; aila -- came; sri-janardana -- to the temple of Sri

Janardana.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained for two or three days at Ananta

Padmanabha and visited the temple there. Then, in great ecstasy He went

to see the temple of Sri Janardana.

PURPORT

The temple of Sri Janardana is situated twenty-six miles north of

Trivandrum, near the Varkala railway station.

Madhya 9.243

TEXT 243

TEXT

dina-dui tahan kari' kirtana-nartana

payasvini asiya dekhe sankara narayana

SYNONYMS

dina-dui -- two days; tahan -- there; kari' -- performing; kirtana-

nartana -- chanting and dancing; payasvini asiya -- coming to the bank

of the Payasvini River; dekhe -- sees; sankara narayana -- the temple of

Sankara-narayana.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chanted and danced at Sri Janardana for two days.

He then went to the bank of the Payasvini River and visited the temple

of Sankara-narayana.

Madhya 9.244

TEXT 244

TEXT

srngeri-mathe aila sankaracarya-sthane

matsya-tirtha dekhi' kaila tungabhadraya snane

SYNONYMS

srngeri-mathe -- to the Srngeri monastery; aila -- came; sankaracarya-

sthane -- at the place of Sankaracarya; matsya-tirtha -- the holy place

named Matsya-tirtha; dekhi'-seeing; kaila -- did; tungabhadraya snane --

bathing in the river Tungabhadra.

TRANSLATION

Then He saw the monastery known as Srngeri-matha, the abode of Acarya

Sankara. He then visited Matsya-tirtha, a place of pilgrimage, and took

a bath in the river Tungabhadra.

PURPORT

The monastery known as Srngeri-matha is situated in the state of

Karnataka, in the district of Chikmagalur. This monastery is located at

the confluence of the rivers Tunga and Bhadra, seven miles south of

Harihara-pura. The real name of this place is Srnga-giri or Srngavera-

puri, and it is the headquarters of Sankaracarya.

Sankaracarya had four principal disciples, and he established four

centers under their management. In North India at Badarikasrama, the

monastery named Jyotir-matha was established. At Purusottama, the

Bhogavardhana or Govardhana monastery was established. In Dvaraka, the

Sarada monastery was established. And the fourth monastery, established

in South India, is known as Srngeri-matha. In the Srngeri-matha, the

sannyasis assume the designations Sarasvati, Bharati and Puri. They are

all ekadandi-sannyasis, distinguished from the Vaisnava sannyasis, who

are known as tridandi-sannyasis. The Srngeri-matha is situated in South

India, in a portion of the country comprising Andhra, Dravida, Karnata

and Kerala. The community is called Bhurivara, and the dynasty is called

Bhur-bhuvah. The place is called Ramesvara, and the slogan is aham

brahmasmi. The Deity is Lord Varaha, and the energetic power is Kamaksi.

The acarya is Hastamalaka, and the brahmacari assistants of the

sannyasis are known as Caitanya. The place of pilgrimage is called

Tungabhadra, and the subject for Vedic study is the Yajur Veda.

The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and

the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa,

according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows (for approximate

Christian-era dates, add 78 years): Sankaracarya, 622 Saka;

Suresvaracarya, 630; Bodhanacarya, 680; Jnanadhanacarya, 768; Jnanottama-

sivacarya, 827; Jnanagiri Acarya, 871; Simhagiri Acarya, 958; Isvara

Tirtha, 1019; Narasimha Tirtha, 1067; Vidyatirtha Vidya-sankara, 1150;

Bharati-krsna Tirtha, 1250; Vidyaranya Bharati, 1253; Candrasekhara

Bharati, 1290; Narasimha Bharati, 1309; Purusottama Bharati, 1328;

Sankarananda, 1350; Candrasekhara Bharati, 1371; Narasimha Bharati, 1386;

Purusottama Bharati, 1398; Ramacandra Bharati, 1430; Narasimha Bharati,

1479; Narasimha Bharati, 1485; Dhanamadi-narasimha Bharati, 1498;

Abhinava-narasimha Bharati, 1521; Saccidananda Bharati, 1544; Narasimha

Bharati, 1585; Saccidananda Bharati, 1627; Abhinava-saccidananda Bharati,

1663; Nrsimha Bharati, 1689; Saccidananda Bharati, 1692; Abhinava-

saccidananda Bharati, 1730; Narasimha Bharati, 1739; Saccidananda

Sivabhinava Vidya-narasimha Bharati, 1788.

Regarding Sankaracarya, it is understood that he was born in the year

608 of the Sakabda Era, in the month of Vaisakha, on the third day of

the waxing moon, in a place in South India known as Kaladi. His father's

name was Sivaguru, and he lost his father at an early age. When

Sankaracarya was only eight years old, he completed his study of all

scriptures and took sannyasa from Govinda, who was residing on the banks

of the Narmada. After accepting sannyasa, Sankaracarya stayed with his

spiritual master for some days. He then took his permission to go to

Varanasi, and from there he went to Badarikasrama, where he stayed until

his twelfth year. While there, he wrote a commentary on the Brahma-sutra,

as well as on ten Upanisads and the Bhagavad-gita. He also wrote Sanat-

sujatiya and a commentary on the Nrsimha-tapani. Among his many

disciples, his four chief disciples are Padmapada, Suresvara,

Hastamalaka and Trotaka. After departing from Varanasi, Sankaracarya

went to Prayaga, where he met a great learned scholar called Kumarila

Bhatta. Sankaracarya wanted to discuss the authority of the scriptures,

but Kumarila Bhatta, being on his deathbed, sent him to his disciple

Mandana, in the city of Mahismati. It was there that Sankaracarya

defeated Mandana Misra in a discussion of the sastras. Mandana had a

wife named Sarasvati, or Ubhaya-bharati, who served as mediator between

Sankaracarya and her husband. It is said that she wanted to discuss

erotic principles and amorous love with Sankaracarya, but Sankaracarya

had been a brahmacari since birth and therefore had no experience in

amorous love. He took a month's leave from Ubhaya-bharati and, by his

mystic power, entered the body of a king who had just died. In this way

Sankaracarya experienced the erotic principles. After attaining this

experience, he wanted to discuss erotic principles with Ubhaya-bharati,

but without hearing his discussion she blessed him and assured the

continuous existence of the Srngeri-matha. She then took leave of

material life. Afterwards, Mandana Misra took the order of sannyasa from

Sankaracarya and became known as Suresvara. Sankaracarya defeated many

scholars throughout India and converted them to his Mayavada philosophy.

He left his material body at the age of thirty-three.

As far as Matsya-tirtha is concerned, it was supposedly situated beside

the ocean in the district of Malabar.

Madhya 9.245

TEXT 245

TEXT

madhvacarya-sthane aila yanha ‘tattvavadi'

udupite ‘krsna' dekhi, tahan haila premonmadi

SYNONYMS

madhva-acarya-sthane -- at the place of Madhvacarya; aila -- arrived;

yanha -- where; tattva-vadi -- philosophers known as Tattvavadis;

udupite -- at the place known as Udupi; krsna -- the Deity of Lord Krsna;

dekhi -- seeing; tahan -- there; haila -- became; prema-unmadi -- mad

in ecstasy.

TRANSLATION

Caitanya Mahaprabhu next arrived at Udupi, the place of Madhvacarya,

where the philosophers known as Tattvavadis resided. There He saw the

Deity of Lord Krsna and became mad with ecstasy.

PURPORT

Sripada Madhvacarya took his birth near Udupi, which is situated in the

South Kanara district of South India, just west of Sahyadri. This is the

chief city of the South Kanara province and is near the city of

Mangalore, which is situated to the south of Udupi. Near the city of

Udupi is a place called Pajaka-ksetra, where Madhvacarya took his birth

in a Sivalli-brahmana dynasty as the son of Madhyageha Bhatta, in the

year 1040 Sakabda (A.D. 1118). According to some, he was born in the

year 1160 Sakabda (A.D. 1238).

In his childhood Madhvacarya was known as Vasudeva, and there are some

wonderful stories surrounding him. It is said that once when his father

had piled up many debts, Madhvacarya converted tamarind seeds into

actual coins to pay them off. When he was five years old, he was offered

the sacred thread. A demon named Maniman lived near his abode in the

form of a snake, and at the age of five Madhvacarya killed that snake

with the toe of his left foot. When his mother was very much disturbed,

he would appear before her in one jump. He was a great scholar even in

childhood, and although his father did not agree, he accepted sannyasa

at the age of twelve. Upon receiving sannyasa from Acyuta Preksa, he

received the name Purnaprajna Tirtha. After traveling all over India, he

finally discussed scriptures with Vidyasankara, the exalted leader of

Srngeri-matha. Vidyasankara was actually diminished in the presence of

Madhvacarya. Accompanied by Satya Tirtha, Madhvacarya went to

Badarikasrama. It was there that he met Vyasadeva and explained his

commentary on the Bhagavad-gita before him. Thus he became a great

scholar by studying before Vyasadeva.

By the time he came to the Ananda-matha from Badarikasrama, Madhvacarya

had finished his commentary on the Bhagavad-gita. His companion Satya

Tirtha wrote down the entire commentary. When Madhvacarya returned from

Badarikasrama, he went to Ganjama, which is on the bank of the river

Godavari. There he met with two learned scholars named Sobhana Bhatta

and Svami Sastri. Later these scholars became known in the disciplic

succession of Madhvacarya as Padmanabha Tirtha and Narahari Tirtha. When

he returned to Udupi, he would sometimes bathe in the ocean. On such an

occasion he composed a prayer in five chapters. Once, while sitting

beside the sea engrossed in meditation upon Lord Sri Krsna, he saw that

a large boat containing goods for Dvaraka was in danger. He gave some

signs by which the boat could approach the shore, and it was saved. The

owners of the boat wanted to give him a present, and at the time

Madhvacarya agreed to take some gopi-candana. He received a big lump of

gopi-candana, and as it was being brought to him, it broke apart and

revealed a large Deity of Lord Krsna. The Deity had a stick in one hand

and a lump of food in the other. As soon as Madhvacarya received the

Deity of Krsna in this way, he composed a prayer. The Deity was so heavy

that not even thirty people could lift it. Yet Madhvacarya personally

brought this Deity to Udupi. Eight of Madhvacarya's sannyasa disciples

became directors of his eight monasteries. Worship of the Lord Krsna

Deity is still going on at Udupi according to the plans Madhvacarya

established.

Madhvacarya then for the second time visited Badarikasrama. While he was

passing through Maharashtra, the local king was digging a big lake for

the public benefit. As Madhvacarya passed through that area with his

disciples, he was also obliged to help in the excavation. After some

time, when Madhvacarya visited the king, he engaged the king in that

work and departed with his disciples.

Often in the province of Ganga-pradesa there were fights between Hindus

and Muslims. The Hindus were on one bank of the river, and the Muslims

on the other. Due to the community tension, no boat was available for

crossing the river. The Muslim soldiers were always stopping passengers

on the other side, but Madhvacarya did not care for these soldiers. He

crossed the river anyway, and when he met the soldiers on the other side,

he was brought before the king. The Muslim king was so pleased with him

that he wanted to give him a kingdom and some money, but Madhvacarya

refused. While walking on the road, he was attacked by some dacoits, but

by his bodily strength he killed them all. When his companion Satya

Tirtha was attacked by a tiger, Madhvacarya separated them by virtue of

his great strength. When he met Vyasadeva, he received from him the

salagrama-sila known as Astamurti. After this, he summarized the

Mahabharata.

Madhvacarya's devotion to the Lord and his erudite scholarship became

known throughout India. Consequently the owners of the Srngeri-matha,

established by Sankaracarya, became a little perturbed. At that time the

followers of Sankaracarya were afraid of Madhvacarya's rising power, and

they began to tease Madhvacarya's disciples in many ways. There was even

an attempt to prove that the disciplic succession of Madhvacarya was not

in line with Vedic principles. A person named Pundarika Puri, a follower

of the Mayavada philosophy of Sankaracarya, came before Madhvacarya to

discuss the sastras. It is said that all of Madhvacarya's books were

taken away, but later they were found with the help of King Jayasimha,

ruler of Kumla. In discussion, Pundarika Puri was defeated by

Madhvacarya. A great personality named Trivikramacarya, who was a

resident of Visnumangala, became Madhvacarya's disciple, and his son

later became Narayanacarya, the composer of Sri Madhva-vijaya. After the

death of Trivikramacarya, the younger brother of Narayanacarya took

sannyasa and later became known as Visnu Tirtha.

It was reputed that there was no limit to the bodily strength of

Purnaprajna, Madhvacarya. There was a person named Kadanjari who was

famed for possessing the strength of thirty men. Madhvacarya placed the

big toe of his foot upon the ground and asked the man to separate it

from the ground, but the great strong man could not do so even after

great effort. Srila Madhvacarya passed from this material world at the

age of eighty while writing a commentary on the Aitareya Upanisad. For

further information about Madhvacarya, one should read Madhva-vijaya, by

Narayanacarya.

The acaryas of the Madhva-sampradaya established Udupi as the chief

center, and the monastery there was known as Uttararadhi-matha. A list

of the different centers of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya can be found at

Udupi, and their matha commanders are (1) Visnu Tirtha (Soda-matha), (2)

Janardana Tirtha (Krsnapura-matha), (3) Vamana Tirtha (Kanura-matha), (4)

Narasimha Tirtha (Adamara-matha), (5) Upendra Tirtha (Puttugi-matha), (

6) Rama Tirtha (Sirura-matha), (7) Hrsikesa Tirtha (Palimara-matha), and

(8) Aksobhya Tirtha (Pejavara-matha). The disciplic succession of the

Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in

the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years.): (1)

Hamsa Paramatma; (2) Caturmukha Brahma; (3) Sanakadi; (4) Durvasa; (5)

Jnananidhi; (6) Garuda-vahana; (7) Kaivalya Tirtha; (8) Jnanesa Tirtha; (

9) Para Tirtha; (10) Satyaprajna Tirtha; (11) Prajna Tirtha; (12) Acyuta

Preksacarya Tirtha; (13) Sri Madhvacarya, 1040 Saka; (14) Padmanabha,

1120; Narahari, 1127; Madhava, 1136; and Aksobhya 1159; (15) Jaya Tirtha,

1167; (16) Vidyadhiraja, 1190; (17) Kavindra, 1255; (18) Vagisa, 1261; (

19) Ramacandra, 1269; (20) Vidyanidhi, 1298; (21) Sri Raghunatha, 1366; (

22) Rayuvarya (who spoke with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu), 1424; (23)

Raghuttama, 1471; (24) Vedavyasa, 1517; (25) Vidyadhisa, 1541; (26)

Vedanidhi, 1553; (27) Satyavrata, 1557; (28) Satyanidhi, 1560; (29)

Satyanatha, 1582; (30) Satyabhinava, 1595; (31) Satyapurna, 1628; (32)

Satyavijaya, 1648; (33) Satyapriya, 1659; (34) Satyabodha, 1666; (35)

Satyasandha, 1705; (36) Satyavara, 1716; (37) Satyadharma, 1719; (38)

Satyasankalpa, 1752; (39) Satyasantusta, 1763; (40) Satyaparayana, 1763;

(41) Satyakama, 1785; (42) Satyesta, 1793; (43) Satyaparakrama, 1794; (

44) Satyadhira, 1801; (45) Satyadhira Tirtha, 1808.

After the sixteenth acarya (Vidyadhiraja Tirtha), there was another

disciplic succession, including Rajendra Tirtha, 1254; Vijayadhvaja;

Purusottama; Subrahmanya; and Vyasa Raya, 1470–1520. The nineteenth

acarya, Ramacandra Tirtha, had another disciplic succession, including

Vibudhendra, 1218; Jitamitra, 1348; Raghunandana; Surendra; Vijendra;

Sudhindra; and Raghavendra Tirtha, 1545.

To date, in the Udupi monastery there are another fourteen Madhva-tirtha

sannyasis. As stated, Udupi is situated beside the sea in South Kanara,

about thirty-six miles north of Mangalore.

Most of the information in this purport is available from the South

Kanada Manual and the Bombay Gazette.

Madhya 9.246

TEXT 246

TEXT

nartaka gopala dekhe parama-mohane

madhvacarye svapna diya aila tanra sthane

SYNONYMS

nartaka gopala -- dancing Gopala; dekhe -- saw; parama-mohane -- most

beautiful; madhva-acarye -- unto Madhvacarya; svapna diya -- appearing

in a dream; aila -- came; tanra -- his; sthane -- to the place.

TRANSLATION

While at the Udupi monastery, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw "dancing

Gopala," a most beautiful Deity. This Deity appeared to Madhvacarya in a

dream.

Madhya 9.247

TEXT 247

TEXT

gopi-candana-tale achila dingate

madhvacarya sei krsna paila kona-mate

SYNONYMS

gopi-candana-tale -- under heaps of gopi-candana (yellowish clay used

for tilaka); achila -- came; dingate -- in a boat; madhva-acarya --

Madhvacarya; sei krsna -- that Krsna Deity; paila -- got; kona-mate --

somehow or other.

TRANSLATION

Madhvacarya had somehow or other acquired the Deity of Krsna from a heap

of gopi-candana that had been transported in a boat.

Madhya 9.248

TEXT 248

TEXT

madhvacarya ani' tanre karila sthapana

adyavadhi seva kare tattvavadi-gana

SYNONYMS

madhva-acarya -- Madhvacarya; ani' -- bringing; tanre -- Him; karila

sthapana -- installed; adya-avadhi -- to date; seva kare -- worship;

tattvavadi-gana -- the Tattvavadis.

TRANSLATION

Madhvacarya brought this dancing Gopala Deity to Udupi and installed Him

in the temple. To date, the followers of Madhvacarya, known as

Tattvavadis, worship this Deity.

Madhya 9.249

TEXT 249

TEXT

krsna-murti dekhi' prabhu maha-sukha paila

premavese bahu-ksana nrtya-gita kaila

SYNONYMS

krsna-murti dekhi' -- seeing the Deity of Lord Krsna; prabhu -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; maha-sukha -- great happiness; paila -- got; prema-

avese -- in ecstatic love; bahu-ksana -- for a long time; nrtya-gita --

dancing and singing; kaila -- performed.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu received great pleasure in seeing this beautiful

form of Gopala. For a long time He danced and chanted in ecstatic love.

Madhya 9.250

TEXT 250

TEXT

tattvavadi-gana prabhuke ‘mayavadi' jnane

prathama darsane prabhuke na kaila sambhasane

SYNONYMS

tattvavadi-gana -- the Tattvavadis; prabhuke -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

mayavadi jnane -- considering as a Mayavadi sannyasi; prathama darsane --

in the first meeting; prabhuke -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na -- did

not; kaila -- do; sambhasane -- addressing.

TRANSLATION

When the Tattvavadi Vaisnavas first saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they

considered Him a Mayavadi sannyasi. Therefore they did not talk to Him.

Madhya 9.251

TEXT 251

TEXT

pache premavesa dekhi' haila camatkara

vaisnava-jnane bahuta karila satkara

SYNONYMS

pache -- later; prema-avesa -- ecstatic love; dekhi' -- seeing; haila

camatkara -- became struck with wonder; vaisnava-jnane -- understanding

as a Vaisnava; bahuta -- much; karila -- did; satkara -- reception.

TRANSLATION

Later, after seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in ecstatic love, they were

struck with wonder. Then, considering Him a Vaisnava, they gave Him a

nice reception.

Madhya 9.252

TEXT 252

TEXT

‘vaisnavata' sabara antare garva jani'

isat hasiya kichu kahe gauramani

SYNONYMS

vaisnavata -- Vaisnavism; sabara -- of all of them; antare -- within the

mind; garva -- pride; jani' -- knowing; isat -- mildly; hasiya --

smiling; kichu -- something; kahe -- says; gaura-mani -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could understand that the Tattvavadis were very

proud of their Vaisnavism. He therefore smiled and began to speak to

them.

Madhya 9.253

TEXT 253

TEXT

tan-sabara antare garva jani gauracandra

tan-saba-sange gosthi karila arambha

SYNONYMS

tan-sabara -- of all of them; antare -- within the mind; garva -- pride;

jani -- knowing; gaura-candra -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tan-saba-sange

-- with them; gosthi -- discussion; karila -- made; arambha -- beginning.

TRANSLATION

Considering them very proud, Caitanya Mahaprabhu began His discussion.

Madhya 9.254

TEXT 254

TEXT

tattvavadi acarya -- saba sastrete pravina

tanre prasna kaila prabhu hana yena dina

SYNONYMS

tattvavadi acarya -- the chief preacher of the Tattvavada community;

saba -- all; sastrete -- in revealed scriptures; pravina -- experienced;

tanre -- unto him; prasna -- question; kaila -- did; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hana -- becoming; yena -- as if; dina -- very

humble.

TRANSLATION

The chief acarya of the Tattvavada community was very learned in the

revealed scriptures. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu humbly questioned him.

Madhya 9.255

TEXT 255

TEXT

sadhya-sadhana ami na jani bhala-mate

sadhya-sadhana-srestha janaha amate

SYNONYMS

sadhya-sadhana -- the aim of life and how to achieve it; ami -- I; na --

not; jani -- know; bhala-mate -- very well; sadhya-sadhana -- the aim of

life and how to achieve it; srestha -- the best; janaha -- kindly

explain; amate -- unto Me.

TRANSLATION

Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "I do not know very well the aim of life and

how to achieve it. Please tell Me of the best ideal for humanity and how

to attain it."

Madhya 9.256

TEXT 256

TEXT

acarya kahe,-'varnasrama-dharma, krsne samarpana'

ei haya krsna-bhaktera srestha ‘sadhana'

SYNONYMS

acarya kahe -- the acarya said; varna-asrama-dharma -- the institution

of four castes and four asramas; krsne -- unto Krsna; samarpana -- to

dedicate; ei haya -- this is; krsna-bhaktera -- of the devotee of Krsna;

srestha sadhana -- the best means of achievement.

TRANSLATION

The acarya replied, "When the activities of the four castes and the four

asramas are dedicated to Krsna, they constitute the best means whereby

one can attain the highest goal of life.

Madhya 9.257

TEXT 257

TEXT

‘panca-vidha mukti' pana vaikunthe gamana

‘sadhya-srestha' haya, -- ei sastra-nirupana

SYNONYMS

panca-vidha mukti -- five kinds of liberation; pana -- getting;

vaikunthe -- to the spiritual world; gamana -- transference; sadhya-

srestha haya -- is the highest achievement of the goal of life; ei --

this; sastra-nirupana -- the verdict of all revealed scriptures.

TRANSLATION

"When one dedicates the duties of varnasrama-dharma to Krsna, he is

eligible for five kinds of liberation. Thus he is transferred to the

spiritual world in Vaikuntha. This is the highest goal of life and the

verdict of all revealed scriptures."

Madhya 9.258

TEXT 258

TEXT

prabhu kahe,-sastre kahe sravana-kirtana

krsna-prema-seva-phalera ‘parama-sadhana'

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; sastre kahe -- in the

sastra it is said; sravana-kirtana -- the process of chanting and

hearing; krsna-prema-seva -- of loving service to Lord Krsna; phalera --

of the result; parama-sadhana -- best process of achievement.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "According to the verdict of the sastras,

the process of hearing and chanting is the best means to attain loving

service to Krsna.

PURPORT

According to the Tattvavadis, the best process for achieving the highest

goal of life is to execute the duties of the four varnas and asramas. In

the material world, unless one is situated in one of the varnas (

brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra) one cannot manage social affairs

properly to attain the ultimate goal. One also has to follow the

principles of the asramas (brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and

sannyasa), since these principles are considered essential for the

attainment of the highest goal. In this way the Tattvavadis establish

that the execution of the principles of varna and asrama for the sake of

Krsna is the best way to attain the topmost goal. The Tattvavadis thus

established their principles in terms of human society. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, however, differed when He said that the best process is

hearing and chanting about Lord Visnu. According to the Tattvavadis, the

highest goal is returning home, back to Godhead, but in Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's opinion the highest goal is attaining love of Godhead, in

either the material world or the spiritual world. In the material world

this is practiced according to sastric injunction, and in the spiritual

world the real achievement is already there.

Madhya 9.259–260

TEXTS 259–260

TEXT

sravanam kirtanam visnoh

smaranam pada-sevanam

arcanam vandanam dasyam

sakhyam atma-nivedanam

iti pumsarpita visnau

bhaktis cen nava-laksana

kriyeta bhagavaty addha

tan manye 'dhitam uttamam

SYNONYMS

sravanam -- hearing of the holy name, form, qualities, entourage and

pastimes, all of which must pertain to Lord Visnu; kirtanam -- vibrating

transcendental sounds pertaining to the holy name, form, qualities and

entourage, and inquiring about them (these also should be only in

relationship to Visnu); visnoh -- of Lord Visnu; smaranam -- remembering

the holy name, form and entourage, and inquiring about them, also only

for Visnu; pada-sevanam -- executing devotional service according to

time, circumstances and situation, only in relationship with Visnu;

arcanam -- worshiping the Deity of Lord Krsna, Lord Ramacandra, Laksmi-

Narayana or the other forms of Visnu; vandanam -- offering prayers to

the Supreme Personality of Godhead; dasyam -- always thinking oneself an

eternal servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; sakhyam -- making

friends with the Supreme Personality of Godhead; atma-nivedanam --

dedicating everything (body, mind and soul) for the service of the Lord;

iti -- thus; pumsa -- by the human being; arpita -- dedicated; visnau --

unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu; bhaktih -- devotional

service; cet -- if; nava-laksana -- possessing nine different systems,

as above mentioned; kriyeta -- one should execute; bhagavati -- unto the

Supreme Personality of Godhead; addha -- directly (not indirectly

through karma, jnana or yoga); tat -- that; manye -- I understand;

adhitam -- studied; uttamam -- first class.

TRANSLATION

"‘This process entails hearing, chanting and remembering the holy name,

form, pastimes, qualities and entourage of the Lord, offering service

according to the time, place and performer, worshiping the Deity,

offering prayers, always considering oneself the eternal servant of

Krsna, making friends with Him and dedicating everything unto Him. These

nine items of devotional service, when directly offered to Krsna,

constitute the highest attainment of life. This is the verdict of the

revealed scriptures.'

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu quoted these verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.5.

23–24).

Madhya 9.261

TEXT 261

TEXT

sravana-kirtana ha-ite krsne haya ‘prema'

sei pancama purusartha-purusarthera sima

SYNONYMS

sravana-kirtana -- hearing and chanting; ha-ite -- from; krsne -- unto

Lord Krsna; haya -- there is; prema -- transcendental love; sei -- that;

pancama purusa-artha -- the fifth platform of perfection of life; purusa-

arthera sima -- the limit of goals of life.

TRANSLATION

"When one comes to the platform of loving service to Lord Krsna by

executing these nine processes, beginning with hearing and chanting, he

has attained the fifth platform of success and the limit of life's goals.

PURPORT

Everyone is after success in religion, economic development, sense

gratification and ultimately merging into the existence of Brahman.

These are the general practices of the common man, but according to the

strict principles of the Vedas, the highest attainment is to rise to the

platform of sravanam kirtanam [SB 7.5.23], hearing and chanting about

the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed in Srimad-

Bhagavatam (1.1.2):

dharmah projjhita-kaitavo 'tra paramo nirmatsaranam satam

vedyam vastavam atra vastu siva-dam tapa-trayonmulanam

srimad-bhagavate maha-muni-krte kim va parair isvarah

sadyo hrdy avarudhyate 'tra krtibhih susrusubhis tat-ksanat

"Completely rejecting all religious activities which are materially

motivated, this Bhagavata Purana propounds the highest truth, which is

understandable by those devotees who are fully pure in heart. The

highest truth is reality distinguished from illusion for the welfare of

all. Such truth uproots the threefold miseries. This beautiful

Bhagavatam, compiled by the great sage Sri Vyasadeva, is sufficient in

itself for God realization. What is the need of any other scripture? As

soon as one attentively and submissively hears the message of Bhagavatam,

by this culture of knowledge the Supreme Lord is established within his

heart." This verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam rejects as cheating processes

all religious activities that aim at achieving materialistic goals,

including dharma, artha, kama and even moksa, or liberation.

According to Sridhara Svami, the material conception of success (moksa,

or liberation) is desired by those in material existence. Devotees,

however, not being situated in material existence, have no desire for

liberation.

A devotee is always liberated in all stages of life because he is always

engaged in the nine items of devotional service (sravanam, kirtanam, etc.

). Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's philosophy holds that devotional service to

Krsna always exists in everyone's heart. It simply has to be awakened by

the process of sravanam kirtanam visnoh [SB 7.5.23]. Sravanadi suddha-

citte karaye udaya (Cc. Madhya 22.107). When a person is actually

engaged in devotional service, his eternal relationship with the Lord,

the servant-master relationship, is awakened.

Madhya 9.262

TEXT 262

TEXT

evam-vratah sva-priya-nama-kirtya

jatanurago druta-citta uccaih

hasaty atho roditi rauti gayaty

unmada-van nrtyati loka-bahyah

SYNONYMS

evam-vratah -- when one thus engages in a vow to chant and dance; sva --

own; priya -- very dear; nama -- holy name; kirtya -- by chanting; jata -

- in this way develops; anuragah -- attachment; druta-cittah -- very

eagerly; uccaih -- loudly; hasati -- laughs; atho -- also; roditi --

cries; rauti -- becomes agitated; gayati -- chants; unmada-vat -- like a

madman; nrtyati -- dances; loka-bahyah -- without caring for outsiders.

TRANSLATION

"‘When a person is actually advanced and takes pleasure in chanting the

holy name of the Lord, who is very dear to him, he is agitated and

loudly chants the holy name. He also laughs, cries, becomes agitated and

chants just like a madman, not caring for outsiders.'

PURPORT

This verse is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.40).

Madhya 9.263

TEXT 263

TEXT

karma-ninda, karma-tyaga, sarva-sastre kahe

karma haite prema-bhakti krsne kabhu nahe

SYNONYMS

karma-ninda -- condemnation of fruitive activities; karma-tyaga --

renunciation of fruitive activities; sarva-sastre kahe -- is announced

in every revealed scripture; karma haite -- from fruitive activities;

prema-bhakti -- devotional service in ecstatic love; krsne -- for Krsna;

kabhu nahe -- can never be achieved.

TRANSLATION

"In every revealed scripture there is condemnation of fruitive

activities. It is advised everywhere to give up engagement in fruitive

activities, for no one can attain the highest goal of life, love of

Godhead, by executing them.

PURPORT

In the Vedas there are three kandas, or divisions: karma-kanda, jnana-

kanda and upasana-kanda. The karma-kanda portion stresses the execution

of fruitive activities. But ultimately it is advised that one abandon

both karma-kanda and jnana-kanda (speculative knowledge) and accept only

upasana-kanda, or bhakti-kanda. One cannot attain love of Godhead by

executing karma-kanda or jnana-kanda. But by dedicating one's karma, or

fruitive activities, to the Supreme Lord, one may be relieved from the

polluted mind, and becoming free from mental pollution helps elevate one

to the spiritual platform. Then, however, one needs the association of a

pure devotee, for only by a pure devotee's association can one become a

pure devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. When one

comes to the stage of pure devotional service, the process of sravanam

kirtanam is very essential. By executing the nine items of devotional

service, beginning with sravanam kirtanam, one is completely purified.

Anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam [Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu

anyabhilasita-sunyam

jnana-karmady-anavrtam

anukulyena krsnanu-

silanam bhaktir uttama

"One should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord

Krsna favorably and without desire for material profit or gain through

fruitive activities or philosophical speculation. That is called pure

devotional service." Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.111.1.11]. Only then is

one able to execute Krsna's orders in the Bhagavad-gita (18.65):

man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru

mam evaisyasi satyam te pratijane priyo 'si me

sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja

aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami ma sucah

[Bg. 18.66]

"Always think of Me, become My devotee, worship Me and offer your homage

unto Me. Thus you will come to Me without fail. I promise you this

because you are My very dear friend. Abandon all varieties of religion

and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful

reactions. Do not fear." In this way one develops his original

constitutional position of rendering loving service to the Lord.

One cannot be elevated to the highest platform of devotional service by

karma-kanda or jnana-kanda. Pure devotional service can be understood

and attained only through the association of pure devotees. In this

regard, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that there are

two types of karma-kanda activities -- pious and impious. Pious

activities are certainly better than impious activities, but even pious

activities cannot bring about ecstatic love of God, Krsna. Pious and

impious activities can bring about material happiness and distress, but

there is no possibility of one's becoming a pure devotee simply by

acting piously or impiously. Bhakti, devotional service, means

satisfying Krsna. In every revealed scripture, whether stressing jnana-

kanda or karma-kanda, the principle of renunciation is always praised.

The ripened fruit of Vedic knowledge, Srimad-Bhagavatam, is the supreme

Vedic evidence. In Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.5.12) it is said:

naiskarmyam apy acyuta-bhava-varjitam

na sobhate jnanam alam niranjanam

kutah punah sasvad abhadram isvare

na carpitam karma yad apy akaranam

"Knowledge of self-realization, even though freed from all material

affinity, does not look well if devoid of a conception of the Infallible

[God]. What, then, is the use of fruitive activities, which are

naturally painful from the very beginning and transient by nature, if

they are not utilized for the devotional service of the Lord?" This

means that even knowledge, which is superior to fruitive activity, is

not successful if it is devoid of devotional service. Therefore in

Srimad-Bhagavatam -- in the beginning, middle and end -- karma-kanda and

jnana-kanda are condemned. For example, in Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.2) it

is said, dharmah projjhita-kaitavo 'tra.

This is explained in the following verses taken from Srimad-Bhagavatam (

11.11.32) and the Bhagavad-gita (18.66).

Madhya 9.264

TEXT 264

TEXT

ajnayaivam gunan dosan

mayadistan api svakan

dharman santyajya yah sarvan

mam bhajet sa ca sattamah

SYNONYMS

ajnaya -- knowing perfectly; evam -- thus; gunan -- qualities; dosan --

faults; maya -- by Me; adistan -- instructed; api -- although; svakan --

own; dharman -- occupational duties; santyajya -- giving up; yah --

anyone who; sarvan -- all; mam -- unto Me; bhajet -- may render service;

sah -- he; ca -- and; sat-tamah -- first-class person.

TRANSLATION

"‘Occupational duties are described in the religious scriptures. If one

analyzes them, he can fully understand their qualities and faults and

then give them up completely to render service unto the Supreme

Personality of Godhead. A person who does so is considered a first-class

man.'

Madhya 9.265

TEXT 265

TEXT

sarva-dharman parityajya

mam ekam saranam vraja

aham tvam sarva-papebhyo

moksayisyami ma sucah

SYNONYMS

sarva-dharman -- all kinds of occupational duties; parityajya -- giving

up; mam ekam -- unto Me only; saranam -- as shelter; vraja -- go; aham --

I; tvam -- unto you; sarva-papebhyah -- from all the reactions of

sinful life; moksayisyami -- will give liberation; ma -- do not; sucah --

worry.

TRANSLATION

"‘Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall

deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear. [Bg. 18.66]'

Madhya 9.266

TEXT 266

TEXT

tavat karmani kurvita

na nirvidyeta yavata

mat-katha-sravanadau va

sraddha yavan na jayate

SYNONYMS

tavat -- up to that time; karmani -- fruitive activities; kurvita -- one

should execute; na nirvidyeta -- is not satiated; yavata -- as long as;

mat-katha -- of discourses about Me; sravana-adau -- in the matter of

sravanam, kirtanam, and so on; va -- or; sraddha -- faith; yavat -- as

long as; na -- not; jayate -- is awakened.

TRANSLATION

"‘As long as one is not satiated by fruitive activity and has not

awakened his taste for devotional service by sravanam kirtanam visnoh [

SB 7.5.23], one has to act according to the regulative principles of the

Vedic injunctions.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.20.9).

Madhya 9.267

TEXT 267

TEXT

panca-vidha mukti tyaga kare bhakta-gana

phalgu kari' ‘mukti' dekhe narakera sama

SYNONYMS

panca-vidha -- five kinds of; mukti -- liberation; tyaga kare -- give up;

bhakta-gana -- devotees; phalgu -- insignificant; kari' -- considering;

mukti -- liberation; dekhe -- see; narakera -- to hell; sama -- equal.

TRANSLATION

"Pure devotees reject the five kinds of liberation; indeed, for them

liberation is very insignificant because they see it as hellish.

Madhya 9.268

TEXT 268

TEXT

salokya-sarsti-samipya-

sarupyaikatvam apy uta

diyamanam na grhnanti

vina mat-sevanam janah

SYNONYMS

salokya -- to live on the same planet as the Supreme Personality of

Godhead; sarsti -- to possess opulence equal to the Lord's; samipya --

to always associate with the Supreme Personality of Godhead; sarupya --

to possess bodily features like the Lord's; ekatvam -- to merge into the

body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; api -- even; uta --

certainly; diyamanam -- being offered; na -- never; grhnanti -- accept;

vina -- without; mat -- My; sevanam -- devotional service; janah --

devotees.

TRANSLATION

"‘Pure devotees always reject the five kinds of liberation, which

include living in the spiritual Vaikuntha planets, possessing the same

opulences as those possessed by the Supreme Lord, having the same bodily

features as the Lord's, associating with the Lord and merging into the

body of the Lord. The pure devotees do not accept these benedictions

without the service of the Lord.'

PURPORT

This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.29.13).

Madhya 9.269

TEXT 269

TEXT

yo dustyajan ksiti-suta-svajanartha-daran

prarthyam sriyam sura-varaih sadayavalokam

naicchan nrpas tad ucitam mahatam madhu-dvit-

sevanurakta-manasam abhavo 'pi phalguh

SYNONYMS

yah -- one who; dustyajan -- very difficult to give up; ksiti -- land;

suta -- children; svajana -- relatives; artha -- riches; daran -- and

wife; prarthyam -- desirable; sriyam -- fortune; sura-varaih -- by the

best of the demigods; sa-daya -- merciful; avalokam -- whose glance; na

aicchat -- did not desire; nrpah -- the King (Maharaja Bharata); tat --

that; ucitam -- is befitting; mahatam -- of great personalities; madhu-

dvit -- of the killer of the demon Madhu; seva-anurakta -- engaged in

the service; manasam -- the minds of whom; abhavah -- cessation of the

repetition of birth and death; api -- even; phalguh -- insignificant.

TRANSLATION

"‘It is very difficult to give up material opulence, land, children,

society, friends, riches, wife or the blessings of the goddess of

fortune, which are desired even by great demigods. But King Bharata did

not desire such things, and this was quite befitting his position,

because for a pure devotee whose mind is always engaged in the service

of the Lord, even liberation, or merging into the existence of the Lord,

is insignificant. And what to speak of material opportunities?'

PURPORT

This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (5.14.44) concerning the

glorification of King Bharata, whom Sukadeva Gosvami was describing to

King Pariksit.

Madhya 9.270

TEXT 270

TEXT

narayana-parah sarve

na kutascana bibhyati

svargapavarga-narakesv

api tulyartha-darsinah

SYNONYMS

narayana-parah -- persons who are devotees of the Supreme Personality of

Godhead Narayana; sarve -- all; na -- never; kutascana -- anywhere;

bibhyati -- are afraid; svarga -- in the heavenly planetary system;

apavarga -- on the path of liberation; narakesu -- or in a hellish

condition of life; api -- even; tulya -- equal; artha -- value; darsinah

-- seers of.

TRANSLATION

"‘A person who is a devotee of Lord Narayana is not afraid of a hellish

condition, because he considers it the same as elevation to the heavenly

planets or liberation. The devotees of Lord Narayana are accustomed to

seeing all these things on the same level.'

PURPORT

This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (6.17.28) regarding the

personality Citraketu. Once when Citraketu saw the goddess Parvati

sitting on the lap of Lord Sambhu (Siva), he criticized Lord Siva for

being shameless and sitting just like an ordinary man with his wife on

his lap. For this reason Citraketu was cursed by Parvati. Later he

became a demon named Vrtrasura. Citraketu was a very powerful king and a

devotee, and he could certainly retaliate even against Lord Siva, but

when Parvati cursed him, he immediately accepted the curse with a bowed

head. When he agreed to accept this curse, Lord Siva praised him and

told Parvati that a devotee of Lord Narayana is never afraid of

accepting any position provided there is a chance to serve the Supreme

Personality of Godhead. This is the purport of narayana-parah sarve na

kutascana bibhyati.

Madhya 9.271

TEXT 271

TEXT

mukti, karma -- dui vastu tyaje bhakta-gana

sei dui sthapa' tumi ‘sadhya', ‘sadhana'

SYNONYMS

mukti -- liberation; karma -- fruitive activities; dui -- two; vastu --

things; tyaje -- give up; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; sei -- those; dui

-- two; sthapa' -- establish; tumi -- you; sadhya -- the goal of life;

sadhana -- the process of achievement.

TRANSLATION

"Both liberation and fruitive activity are rejected by devotees. You are

trying to establish these things as life's goal and the process for

attaining it."

Madhya 9.272

TEXT 272

TEXT

sannyasi dekhiya more karaha vancana

na kahila teni sadhya-sadhana-laksana

SYNONYMS

sannyasi -- a person in the renounced order of life; dekhiya -- seeing;

more -- unto Me; karaha -- you do; vancana -- duplicity; na kahila --

did not describe; teni -- therefore; sadhya -- objective; sadhana --

process of achievement; laksana -- symptoms.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued speaking to the Tattvavadi acarya: "

Seeing that I am a mendicant in the renounced order of life, you have

been playing with Me in a duplicitous way. You have not actually

described the process and ultimate objective."

Madhya 9.273

TEXT 273

TEXT

suni' tattvacarya haila antare lajjita

prabhura vaisnavata dekhi, ha-ila vismita

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; tattva-acarya -- the acarya of the Tattvavada

sampradaya; haila -- became; antare -- within the mind; lajjita --

ashamed; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vaisnavata --

devotion in Vaisnavism; dekhi -- seeing; ha-ila -- became; vismita --

struck with wonder.

TRANSLATION

After hearing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the acarya of the Tattvavada

sampradaya became very much ashamed. Upon observing Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's rigid faith in Vaisnavism, he was struck with wonder.

Madhya 9.274

TEXT 274

TEXT

acarya kahe, -- tumi yei kaha, sei satya haya

sarva-sastre vaisnavera ei suniscaya

SYNONYMS

acarya kahe -- the Tattvavadi acarya said; tumi -- You; yei -- whatever;

kaha -- say; sei -- that; satya -- truth; haya -- is; sarva-sastre -- in

all revealed scriptures; vaisnavera -- of the devotees of Lord Visnu; ei

-- this; su-niscaya -- conclusion.

TRANSLATION

The Tattvavadi acarya replied, "What You have said is certainly factual.

It is the conclusion of all the revealed scriptures of the Vaisnavas.

Madhya 9.275

TEXT 275

TEXT

tathapi madhvacarya ye kariyache nirbandha

sei acariye sabe sampradaya-sambandha

SYNONYMS

tathapi -- still; madhva-acarya -- Madhvacarya; ye -- whatever;

kariyache -- formulated; nirbandha -- rules and regulations; sei -- that;

acariye -- we practice; sabe -- all; sampradaya -- party; sambandha --

relationship.

TRANSLATION

"Still, whatever Madhvacarya has established as the formula for our

party we practice as a party policy."

Madhya 9.276

TEXT 276

TEXT

prabhu kahe,-karmi, jnani, -- dui bhakti-hina

tomara sampradaye dekhi sei dui cihna

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; karmi -- fruitive

worker; jnani -- mental speculator; dui -- both of them; bhakti-hina --

nondevotees; tomara -- your; sampradaye -- in the community; dekhi -- I

see; sei -- those; dui -- both; cihna -- symptoms.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Both the fruitive worker and the

speculative philosopher are considered nondevotees. We see both elements

present in your sampradaya.

Madhya 9.277

TEXT 277

TEXT

sabe, eka guna dekhi tomara sampradaye

satya-vigraha kari' isvare karaha niscaye

SYNONYMS

sabe -- in all; eka -- one; guna -- quality; dekhi -- I see; tomara --

your; sampradaye -- in the party; satya-vigraha -- the form of the Lord

as truth; kari' -- accepting; isvare -- the Supreme Personality of

Godhead; karaha -- you do; niscaye -- conviction.

TRANSLATION

"The only qualification that I see in your sampradaya is that you accept

the form of the Lord as truth."

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to point out to the Tattvavadi acarya,

who belonged to the Madhvacarya-sampradaya, that the general behavior of

the Tattvavadis did not favor pure devotional service, which must be

devoid of the taints of fruitive activity and speculative knowledge. As

far as fruitive activity is concerned, the contamination is the desire

for elevation to a higher standard of life, and for speculative

knowledge the contamination is the desire to merge into the existence of

the Absolute Truth. The Tattvavada sampradaya of the Madhvacarya school

sticks to the principle of varnasrama-dharma, which involves fruitive

activity. Their ultimate goal (mukti) is simply a form of material

desire. A pure devotee should be free from all kinds of material desire.

He simply engages in the service of the Lord. Nonetheless, Caitanya

Mahaprabhu was pleased that the Madhvacarya-sampradaya, or the

Tattvavada sampradaya, accepted the transcendental form of the Lord.

This is the great qualification of the Vaisnava sampradayas.

It is the Mayavada sampradaya that does not accept the transcendental

form of the Lord. If a Vaisnava sampradaya is also carried away by that

impersonal attitude, that sampradaya has no position at all. It is a

fact that there are many so-called Vaisnavas whose ultimate aim is to

merge into the existence of the Lord. For example, the sahajiyas'

Vaisnava philosophy is to become one with the Supreme. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu points out that Sri Madhavendra Puri accepted Madhvacarya

only because his sampradaya accepted the transcendental form of the Lord.

Madhya 9.278

TEXT 278

TEXT

ei-mata tanra ghare garva curna kari'

phalgu-tirthe tabe cali aila gaurahari

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; tanra ghare -- at his place; garva -- pride;

curna -- broken; kari' -- making; phalgu-tirthe -- to the holy place

named Phalgu-tirtha; tabe -- then; cali -- walking; aila -- came;

gaurahari -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu broke the pride of the Tattvavadis to

pieces. He then went to the holy place known as Phalgu-tirtha.

Madhya 9.279

TEXT 279

TEXT

tritakupe visalara kari' darasana

pancapsara-tirthe aila sacira nandana

SYNONYMS

tritakupe -- to Tritakupa; visalara -- of the Deity named Visala; kari' -

- doing; darasana -- visiting; panca-apsara-tirthe -- to Pancapsara-

tirtha; aila -- came; sacira nandana -- the son of mother Saci.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the son of mother Saci, next went to Tritakupa,

and after seeing the Visala Deity there, He went to the holy place known

as Pancapsara-tirtha.

PURPORT

The Apsaras, denizens of the heavenly planets, are generally known as

dancing girls. The girls in the heavenly planets are exquisitely

beautiful, and if a woman on earth is found to be very beautiful, she is

compared to the Apsaras. There were five Apsaras named Lata, Budbuda,

Samici, Saurabheyi and Varna. It is said that these five beautiful

dancing girls were sent by Indra to break the severe austerity of a

saintly person called Acyuta Rsi. This action was typical of Indra, the

King of heaven. Whenever Indra discovered someone undergoing severe

austerities, he would begin to fear for his post. Indra was always

anxious about his position, fearing that if someone became more powerful

than he was, he would lose his elevated position. Thus as soon as he

would see a saint undergoing severe austerities, he would send dancing

girls to distract him. Even the great saint Visvamitra Muni fell victim

to his plan.

When the five Apsaras went to break Acyuta Rsi's meditation, they were

all chastised and cursed by the saint. As a result, the girls turned

into crocodiles in a lake that came to be known as Pancapsara. Lord

Ramacandra also visited this place. From Sri Narada Muni's narration, it

is understood that when Arjuna went to visit the holy places, he learned

about the condemnation of the five Apsaras. He delivered them from their

abominable condition, and from that day the lake known as Pancapsara

became a place of pilgrimage.

Madhya 9.280

TEXT 280

TEXT

gokarne siva dekhi' aila dvaipayani

surparaka-tirthe aila nyasi-siromani

SYNONYMS

gokarne -- in the place named Gokarna; siva -- the temple of Lord Siva;

dekhi' -- seeing; aila -- came; dvaipayani -- to Dvaipayani; surparaka-

tirthe -- to the holy place named Surparaka; aila -- came; nyasi-

siromani -- the best of the sannyasis, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

After seeing Pancapsara, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Gokarna. While

there, He visited the temple of Lord Siva, and then He went to

Dvaipayani. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the crown jewel of all sannyasis,

then went to Surparaka-tirtha.

PURPORT

Gokarna is situated in North Kanara, in the Karnataka state. It is about

thirty-three miles southeast of Karwar. This place is very famous for

the temple of Lord Siva known as Maha-balesvara. Hundreds and thousands

of pilgrims come to see this temple.

Surparaka is about twenty-six miles north of Bombay. In the Maharashtra

province, near Bombay, is a district known as Thana and a place known as

Sopara. Surparaka is mentioned in the Mahabharata (Santi-parva, 41.66–67)

Madhya 9.281

TEXT 281

TEXT

kolapure laksmi dekhi' dekhena ksira-bhagavati

langa-ganesa dekhi' dekhena cora-parvati

SYNONYMS

kolapure -- at Kolapura; laksmi -- the goddess of fortune; dekhi' --

seeing; dekhena -- He visited; ksira-bhagavati -- the temple of Ksira-

bhagavati; langa-ganesa -- the deity Langa-ganesa; dekhi' -- seeing;

dekhena -- He sees; cora-parvati -- the goddess Parvati, who is known as

a thief.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then visited the town of Kolapura, where He saw

the goddess of fortune in the temple of Ksira-bhagavati and saw Langa-

ganesa in another temple, known as Cora-parvati.

PURPORT

Kolapura is a town in the Maharashtra province, formerly known as Bombay

Pradesh. Formerly Kolapura was a native state, and it is bordered on the

north by the district of Santara, on the east and south by the district

of Belagama, and on the west by the district of Ratnagiri. In Kolapura

there is a river named Urna. From the Bombay Gazette it is understood

that there were about 250 temples there, out of which six are very

famous. These are (1) Ambabai, or Mahalaksmi Mandira, (2) Vithoba

Mandira, (3) Temblai Mandira, (4) Mahakali Mandira, (5) Phiranga-i, or

Pratyangira Mandira, and (6) Yallamma Mandira.

Madhya 9.282

TEXT 282

TEXT

tatha haite pandarapure aila gauracandra

viththala-thakura dekhi' paila ananda

SYNONYMS

tatha haite -- from there; pandara-pure -- to Pandarapura; aila -- came;

gauracandra -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; viththala-thakura -- the

Deity known as Viththala; dekhi' -- seeing; paila -- got; ananda --

great happiness.

TRANSLATION

From there Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Pandarapura, where He happily

saw the temple of Viththala Thakura.

PURPORT

The city of Pandarapura is situated on the river Bhima. It is said that

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu initiated Tukarama when He visited Pandarapura,

and thus Tukarama became His disciple. Tukarama Acarya became very

famous in the Maharashtra province, and he spread the sankirtana

movement all over the province. The sankirtana party belonging to

Tukarama is still very popular in Bombay and throughout the province of

Maharashtra. Tukarama's book is known as Abhanga. His sankirtana party

exactly resembles the Gaudiya-Vaisnava sankirtana parties, for they

chant the holy name of the Lord with mrdanga and karatalas.

The Lord Viththaladeva mentioned in this verse is a form of Lord Visnu

with two hands. He is Narayana.

Madhya 9.283

TEXT 283

TEXT

premavese kaila bahuta kirtana-nartana

tahan eka vipra tanre kaila nimantrana

SYNONYMS

prema-avese -- in the great ecstasy of love; kaila -- performed; bahuta -

- much; kirtana-nartana -- chanting and dancing; tahan -- there; eka --

one; vipra -- brahmana; tanre -- unto Him; kaila -- did; nimantrana --

invitation.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chanted and danced in various ways as usual. A

brahmana, seeing Him in ecstatic love, was very pleased and invited the

Lord to his home for lunch.

Madhya 9.284

TEXT 284

TEXT

bahuta adare prabhuke bhiksa karaila

bhiksa kari' tatha eka subha-varta paila

SYNONYMS

bahuta adare -- with great love; prabhuke -- unto Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; bhiksa karaila -- offered lunch; bhiksa kari' -- after

finishing His lunch; tatha -- there; eka -- one; subha-varta --

auspicious news; paila -- got.

TRANSLATION

The brahmana offered Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu food with great respect and

love. After finishing His lunch, the Lord received auspicious news.

Madhya 9.285

TEXT 285

TEXT

madhava-purira sisya ‘sri-ranga-puri' nama

sei grame vipra-grhe karena visrama

SYNONYMS

madhava-purira sisya -- a disciple of Madhavendra Puri; sri-ranga-puri --

Sri Ranga Puri; nama -- named; sei grame -- in that village; vipra-grhe

-- in the house of a brahmana; karena visrama -- rests.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu received word that Sri Ranga Puri, one of the

disciples of Sri Madhavendra Puri, was present in that village at the

home of a brahmana.

Madhya 9.286

TEXT 286

TEXT

suniya calila prabhu tanre dekhibare

vipra-grhe vasi' achena, dekhila tanhare

SYNONYMS

suniya -- hearing; calila -- went; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

tanre -- him; dekhibare -- to see; vipra-grhe -- at the house of the

brahmana; vasi' -- sitting; achena -- was; dekhila -- saw; tanhare --

him.

TRANSLATION

Hearing this news, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately went to see Sri

Ranga Puri at the brahmana's home. Upon entering, the Lord saw him

sitting there.

Madhya 9.287

TEXT 287

TEXT

premavese kare tanre danda-paranama

asru, pulaka, kampa, sarvange pade ghama

SYNONYMS

prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; kare -- does; tanre -- unto him; danda-

paranama -- obeisances, falling flat; asru -- tears; pulaka --

jubilation; kampa -- trembling; sarva-ange -- all over the body; pade --

there was; ghama -- perspiration.

TRANSLATION

As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Sri Ranga Puri, He immediately

offered him obeisances in ecstatic love, falling flat on the ground. The

symptoms of transcendental transformation were visible -- namely, tears,

jubilation, trembling and perspiration.

Madhya 9.288

TEXT 288

TEXT

dekhiya vismita haila sri-ranga-purira mana

‘uthaha sripada' bali' balila vacana

SYNONYMS

dekhiya -- seeing; vismita -- astonished; haila -- became; sri-ranga-

purira -- of Sri Ranga Puri; mana -- the mind; uthaha -- get up; sri-

pada -- Your Holiness; bali' -- saying; balila vacana -- began to speak.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in such an ecstatic mood, Sri Ranga

Puri said, "Your Holiness, please get up.

Madhya 9.289

TEXT 289

TEXT

sripada, dhara mora gosanira sambandha

taha vina anyatra nahi ei premara gandha

SYNONYMS

sri-pada -- O Your Holiness; dhara -- You hold; mora -- my; gosanira --

with Sri Madhavendra Puri; sambandha -- relationship; taha vina --

without him; anyatra -- elsewhere; nahi -- there is not; ei -- this;

premara -- of ecstasy; gandha -- fragrance.

TRANSLATION

"Your Holiness is certainly related to Sri Madhavendra Puri, without

whom there is no fragrance of ecstatic love."

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks that up to the advent of

His Holiness Sripada Laksmipati Tirtha, it was the system in the

disciplic succession of Madhvacarya to worship Lord Krsna alone. After

Srila Madhavendra Puri, worship of both Radha and Krsna was established.

For this reason Sri Madhavendra Puri is accepted as the root of worship

in ecstatic love. Unless one is connected to the disciplic succession of

Madhavendra Puri, there is no possibility of awakening the symptoms of

ecstatic love. The word gosani is significant in this connection. The

spiritual master who is fully surrendered unto the Supreme Personality

of Godhead and has no business other than the Lord's service is called

the best of the paramahamsas. A paramahamsa has no program for sense

gratification; he is interested only in satisfying the senses of the

Lord. One who has control of the senses in this way is called a gosani

or a gosvami, master of the senses. The senses cannot be controlled

unless one is engaged in the service of the Lord; therefore the bona

fide spiritual master, who has full control over his senses, engages

twenty-four hours a day in the Lord's service. He can therefore be

addressed as gosani or gosvami. The title gosvami cannot be inherited

but can be given only to a bona fide spiritual master.

There were six great Gosvamis of Vrndavana -- Srila Rupa, Sanatana,

Bhatta Raghunatha, Sri Jiva, Gopala Bhatta and Dasa Raghunatha -- and

none of them inherited the title of gosvami. All the Gosvamis of

Vrndavana were bona fide spiritual masters situated on the highest

platform of devotional service, and for that reason they were called

gosvamis. All the temples of Vrndavana were certainly started by the six

Gosvamis. Later the worship in the temples was entrusted to some

householder disciples of the Gosvamis, and since then the hereditary

title of gosvami has been used. However, only one who is a bona fide

spiritual master expanding the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the

Krsna consciousness movement, and who is in full control of his senses

can be addressed as a gosvami. Unfortunately, the hereditary process is

going on; therefore at the present moment, in most cases the title is

being misused due to ignorance of the word's etymology.

Madhya 9.290

TEXT 290

TEXT

eta bali' prabhuke uthana kaila alingana

galagali kari' dunhe karena krandana

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; prabhuke -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

uthana -- lifting up; kaila -- did; alingana -- embracing; galagali --

shoulder to shoulder; kari' -- doing; dunhe -- both of them; karena --

do; krandana -- crying.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, Sri Ranga Puri lifted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu up and

embraced Him. As they embraced shoulder to shoulder, they both began to

cry in ecstasy.

Madhya 9.291

TEXT 291

TEXT

ksaneke avesa chadi' dunhara dhairya haila

isvara-purira sambandha gosani janaila

SYNONYMS

ksaneke -- after just a few moments; avesa -- ecstasy; chadi' -- giving

up; dunhara -- of both of them; dhairya -- patience; haila -- there was;

isvara-purira -- of Isvara Puri; sambandha -- relationship; gosani --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; janaila -- disclosed.

TRANSLATION

After some moments, they came to their senses and became patient. Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu then informed Sri Ranga Puri about His relationship

with Isvara Puri.

Madhya 9.292

TEXT 292

TEXT

adbhuta premera vanya dunhara uthalila

dunhe manya kari' dunhe anande vasila

SYNONYMS

adbhuta -- wonderful; premera -- of love of Godhead; vanya -- inundation;

dunhara -- of both of them; uthalila -- arose; dunhe -- both of them;

manya kari' -- offering respect; dunhe -- both of them; anande -- with

great happiness; vasila -- sat down.

TRANSLATION

They were both inundated by the wonderful ecstasy of love that was

aroused in them. Finally they sat down and respectfully began to

converse.

Madhya 9.293

TEXT 293

TEXT

dui jane krsna-katha kahe ratri-dine

ei-mate gonaila panca-sata dine

SYNONYMS

dui jane -- both the persons; krsna-katha -- topics of Krsna; kahe --

speak; ratri-dine -- day and night; ei-mate -- in this way; gonaila --

passed; panca-sata -- five to seven; dine -- days.

TRANSLATION

In this way they discussed topics about Lord Krsna continually for five

to seven days.

Madhya 9.294

TEXT 294

TEXT

kautuke puri tanre puchila janma-sthana

gosani kautuke kahena ‘navadvipa' nama

SYNONYMS

kautuke -- out of curiosity; puri -- Sri Ranga Puri; tanre -- Him;

puchila -- asked; janma-sthana -- the place of birth; gosani -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kautuke -- as a matter of course; kahena -- said;

nava-dvipa -- Navadvipa; nama -- name.

TRANSLATION

Out of curiosity, Sri Ranga Puri asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu about His

birthplace, and the Lord informed him that it was Navadvipa-dhama.

Madhya 9.295

TEXT 295

TEXT

sri-madhava-purira sange sri-ranga-puri

purve asiyachila tenho nadiya-nagari

SYNONYMS

sri-madhava-purira sange -- with Sri Madhavendra Puri; sri-ranga-puri --

Sri Ranga Puri; purve -- formerly; asiyachila -- came; tenho -- he;

nadiya-nagari -- to the city of Nadia.

TRANSLATION

Sri Ranga Puri had formerly gone to Navadvipa with Sri Madhavendra Puri,

and he therefore remembered the incidents that had taken place there.

Madhya 9.296

TEXT 296

TEXT

jagannatha-misra-ghare bhiksa ye karila

apurva mocara ghanta tahan ye khaila

SYNONYMS

jagannatha-misra-ghare -- in the house of Sri Jagannatha Misra; bhiksa --

lunch; ye -- that; karila -- took; apurva -- unprecedented; mocara

ghanta -- curry made of plantain flowers; tahan -- there; ye -- that;

khaila -- ate.

TRANSLATION

As soon as Sri Ranga Puri recalled Navadvipa, he also recalled

accompanying Sri Madhavendra Puri to the house of Jagannatha Misra,

where Ranga Puri had taken lunch. He even remembered the taste of an

unprecedented curry made of banana flowers.

Madhya 9.297

TEXT 297

TEXT

jagannathera brahmani, tenha -- maha-pativrata

vatsalye hayena tenha yena jagan-mata

SYNONYMS

jagannathera -- of Jagannatha Misra; brahmani -- wife; tenha -- she;

maha -- great; pati-vrata -- devoted to her husband; vatsalye -- in

affection; hayena -- was; tenha -- she; yena -- as if; jagat-mata -- the

mother of the whole universe.

TRANSLATION

Sri Ranga Puri also remembered the wife of Jagannatha Misra. She was

very devoted and chaste. As for her affection, she was exactly like the

mother of the universe.

Madhya 9.298

TEXT 298

TEXT

randhane nipuna tan-sama nahi tribhuvane

putra-sama sneha karena sannyasi-bhojane

SYNONYMS

randhane -- in cooking; nipuna -- very expert; tan-sama -- like her;

nahi -- there is none; tri-bhuvane -- in the three worlds; putra-sama --

like to her own sons; sneha karena -- she was affectionate; sannyasi-

bhojane -- in feeding the sannyasis.

TRANSLATION

He also remembered how Sri Jagannatha Misra's wife, Sacimata, was expert

in cooking. He recalled that she was very affectionate toward the

sannyasis and fed them exactly like her own sons.

Madhya 9.299

TEXT 299

TEXT

tanra eka yogya putra kariyache sannyasa

‘sankararanya' nama tanra alpa vayasa

SYNONYMS

tanra -- her; eka -- one; yogya -- deserving; putra -- son; kariyache --

has accepted; sannyasa -- the renounced order of life; sankararanya --

Sankararanya; nama -- named; tanra -- his; alpa -- little; vayasa -- age.

TRANSLATION

Sri Ranga Puri also remembered that one of her deserving sons had

accepted the renounced order at a very young age. His name was

Sankararanya.

Madhya 9.300

TEXT 300

TEXT

ei tirthe sankararanyera siddhi-prapti haila

prastave sri-ranga-puri eteka kahila

SYNONYMS

ei tirthe -- in this holy place; sankararanyera -- of Sankararanya;

siddhi-prapti -- attainment of perfection; haila -- became fulfilled;

prastave -- in the course of conversation; sri-ranga-puri -- Sri Ranga

Puri; eteka -- thus; kahila -- spoke.

TRANSLATION

Sri Ranga Puri informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that the sannyasi named

Sankararanya had attained perfection in that holy place, Pandarapura.

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's elder brother was named Visvarupa. He left

home before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and accepted the sannyasa order

under the name of Sankararanya Svami. He traveled all over the country

and finally went to Pandarapura, where He passed away after attaining

perfection. In other words, He entered the spiritual world after giving

up His mortal body at Pandarapura. Sri Ranga Puri, a disciple of Sri

Madhavendra Puri and Godbrother of Isvara Puri, disclosed this important

news to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 9.301

TEXT 301

TEXT

prabhu kahe,-purvasrame tenha mora bhrata

jagannatha misra-purvasrame mora pita

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; purva-asrame -- in My previous asrama;

tenha -- He; mora bhrata -- My brother; jagannatha misra -- Jagannatha

Misra; purva-asrame -- in My previous asrama; mora pita -- My father.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "In My previous asrama, Sankararanya was

My brother and Jagannatha Misra was My father."

Madhya 9.302

TEXT 302

TEXT

ei-mata dui-jane ista-gosthi kari'

dvaraka dekhite calila sri-ranga-puri

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; dui-jane -- both of them; ista-gosthi kari' --

discussing many topics; dvaraka dekhite -- to see Dvaraka; calila --

started; sri-ranga-puri -- Sri Ranga Puri.

TRANSLATION

After finishing his talks with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Ranga Puri

started for Dvaraka-dhama.

Madhya 9.303

TEXT 303

TEXT

dina cari tatha prabhuke rakhila brahmana

bhima-nadi snana kari' karena viththala darsana

SYNONYMS

dina -- days; cari -- four; tatha -- there; prabhuke -- Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; rakhila -- kept; brahmana -- the brahmana; bhima-nadi -- in

the river Bhima; snana kari' -- bathing; karena -- does; viththala

darsana -- visit the temple of Viththala.

TRANSLATION

After Sri Ranga Puri departed for Dvaraka, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

remained with the brahmana at Pandarapura for four more days. He took

His bath in the Bhima River and visited the temple of Viththala.

Madhya 9.304

TEXT 304

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu aila krsna-venva-tire

nana tirtha dekhi' tahan devata-mandire

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- came;

krsna-venva-tire -- to the bank of the river Krsna-venva; nana --

various; tirtha -- holy places; dekhi' -- seeing; tahan -- there; devata-

mandire -- in the temples of some gods.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu next went to the bank of the Krsna-venva River,

where He visited many holy places and the temples of various gods.

PURPORT

This river is a branch of the river Krsna. It is said that Thakura

Bilvamangala resided on the banks of this river, which is also called

the Vina, the Veni, the Sina and the Bhima.

Madhya 9.305

TEXT 305

TEXT

brahmana-samaja saba -- vaisnava-carita

vaisnava sakala pade ‘krsna-karnamrta'

SYNONYMS

brahmana-samaja -- the community of brahmanas; saba -- all; vaisnava-

carita -- pure devotees; vaisnava sakala -- all the Vaisnavas; pade --

study; krsna-karnamrta -- the Krsna-karnamrta of Bilvamangala Thakura.

TRANSLATION

The brahmana community there was composed of pure devotees. They

regularly studied a book entitled Krsna-karnamrta, which was composed by

Bilvamangala Thakura.

PURPORT

This book was composed by Bilvamangala Thakura in 112 verses. There are

two or three other books bearing the same name, and there are also two

commentaries on Bilvamangala's book. One commentary was written by

Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami and the other by Caitanya dasa Gosvami.

Madhya 9.306

TEXT 306

TEXT

krsna-karnamrta suni' prabhura ananda haila

agraha kariya punthi lekhana laila

SYNONYMS

krsna-karnamrta suni' -- after hearing the Krsna-karnamrta; prabhura --

of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ananda haila -- there was great

happiness; agraha kariya -- with great eagerness; punthi -- the book;

lekhana -- getting copied; laila -- took.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased to hear the book Krsna-

karnamrta, and with great eagerness He had it copied and took it with

Him.

Madhya 9.307

TEXT 307

TEXT

‘karnamrta'-sama vastu nahi tribhuvane

yaha haite haya krsne suddha-prema-jnane

SYNONYMS

karnamrta -- the Krsna-karnamrta; sama -- like; vastu nahi -- there is

nothing; tri-bhuvane -- in the three worlds; yaha haite -- from which;

haya -- there is; krsne -- unto Lord Krsna; suddha-prema-jnane --

knowledge of pure devotional service.

TRANSLATION

There is no comparison to the Krsna-karnamrta within the three worlds.

By studying this book, one is elevated to the knowledge of pure

devotional service to Krsna.

Madhya 9.308

TEXT 308

TEXT

saundarya-madhurya-krsna-lilara avadhi

sei jane, ye ‘karnamrta' pade niravadhi

SYNONYMS

saundarya -- beauty; madhurya -- sweetness; krsna-lilara -- of the

pastimes of Lord Krsna; avadhi -- limit; sei jane -- he knows; ye -- one

who; karnamrta -- the book Krsna-karnamrta; pade -- studies; niravadhi --

constantly.

TRANSLATION

One who constantly reads the Krsna-karnamrta can fully understand the

beauty and melodious taste of the pastimes of Lord Krsna.

Madhya 9.309

TEXT 309

TEXT

‘brahma-samhita', ‘karnamrta' dui punthi pana

maha-ratna-praya pai aila sange lana

SYNONYMS

Brahma-samhita -- the book Brahma-samhita; karnamrta -- the book Krsna-

karnamrta; dui -- two; punthi -- books; pana -- getting; maha-ratna-

praya -- like the most valuable jewels; pai -- getting; aila -- came

back; sange -- with Him; lana -- taking.

TRANSLATION

The Brahma-samhita and Krsna-karnamrta were two books that Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu considered to be most valuable jewels. Therefore He took them

with Him on His return trip.

Madhya 9.310

TEXT 310

TEXT

tapi snana kari' aila mahismati-pure

nana tirtha dekhi tahan narmadara tire

SYNONYMS

tapi -- in the Tapi River; snana kari' -- taking a bath; aila -- arrived;

mahismati-pure -- at Mahismati-pura; nana tirtha -- many holy places;

dekhi -- seeing; tahan -- there; narmadara tire -- on the bank of the

river Narmada.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu next arrived at the banks of the river Tapi.

After bathing there, He went to Mahismati-pura. While there, He saw many

holy places on the banks of the river Narmada.

PURPORT

The river Tapi is also known as Tapti. The river's source is a mountain

called Multai, and the river flows westward through the state of

Saurastra and into the Arabian Sea.

Mahismati-pura (Maheshwar) is mentioned in Mahabharata in connection

with Sahadeva's victory. Sahadeva, the youngest brother of the Pandavas,

conquered that part of the country. As stated in the Mahabharata:

tato ratnany upadaya purim mahismatim yayau

tatra nilena rajna sa cakre yuddham nararsabhah

"After acquiring jewels, Sahadeva went to the city of Mahismati, where

he fought with a king called Nila."

Madhya 9.311

TEXT 311

TEXT

dhanus-tirtha dekhi' karila nirvindhyate snane

rsyamuka-giri aila dandakaranye

SYNONYMS

dhanuh-tirtha -- Dhanus-tirtha; dekhi' -- seeing; karila -- did;

nirvindhyate -- in the river Nirvindhya; snane -- bathing; rsyamuka-giri

-- at the Rsyamuka Mountain; aila -- arrived; dandaka-aranye -- in the

forest known as Dandakaranya.

TRANSLATION

The Lord next arrived at Dhanus-tirtha, where He took His bath in the

river Nirvindhya. He then arrived at Rsyamuka Mountain and then went to

Dandakaranya.

PURPORT

According to some opinions, Rsyamuka is a chain of mountains beginning

at the village of Hampi-grama in the district of Belari. The mountain

chain begins along the bank of the river Tungabhadra, which gradually

reaches the state of Hyderabad. According to other opinions, this hill

is situated in Madhya Pradesh and bears the present name of Rampa.

Dandakaranya is a spacious tract of land which begins north of Khandesa

and extends up to the southern Ahammada-nagara through Nasika and

Aurangabada. The Godavari River flows through this tract of land, and

there is a great forest there where Lord Ramacandra lived.

Madhya 9.312

TEXT 312

TEXT

‘saptatala-vrksa' dekhe kanana-bhitara

ati vrddha, ati sthula, ati uccatara

SYNONYMS

sapta-tala-vrksa -- seven palm trees; dekhe -- sees; kanana bhitara --

within the forest; ati vrddha -- very old; ati sthula -- very bulky; ati

uccatara -- very high.

TRANSLATION

Within the Dandakaranya forest Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then visited a

place called Saptatala. The seven palm trees there were very old, very

bulky and very high.

PURPORT

The name Saptatala is mentioned in the Kiskindhya section of the

Ramayana and is described in the eleventh and twelfth chapters of that

section.

Madhya 9.313

TEXT 313

TEXT

saptatala dekhi' prabhu alingana kaila

sasarire saptatala vaikunthe calila

SYNONYMS

sapta-tala dekhi' -- upon seeing the seven palm trees; prabhu -- Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; alingana kaila -- embraced; sa-sarire -- with their

bodies; sapta-tala -- the seven palm trees; vaikunthe calila -- returned

to Vaikunthaloka.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing the seven palm trees, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced them.

As a result, they all returned to Vaikunthaloka, the spiritual world.

Madhya 9.314

TEXT 314

TEXT

sunya-sthala dekhi' lokera haila camatkara

loke kahe, e sannyasi -- rama-avatara

SYNONYMS

sunya-sthala -- the vacant place; dekhi' -- seeing; lokera -- of the

people in general; haila -- there was; camatkara -- astonishment; loke

kahe -- all people began to say; e sannyasi -- this sannyasi; rama-

avatara -- incarnation of Lord Ramacandra.

TRANSLATION

After the seven palm trees had departed for Vaikuntha, everyone was

astonished to see that they were gone. The people then began to say, "

This sannyasi called Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must be an incarnation of

Lord Ramacandra.

Madhya 9.315

TEXT 315

TEXT

sasarire tala gela sri-vaikuntha-dhama

aiche sakti kara haya, vina eka rama

SYNONYMS

sa-sarire -- with the material body; tala -- the palm trees; gela --

went; sri-vaikuntha-dhama -- to the spiritual kingdom, known as

Vaikuntha; aiche -- such; sakti -- power; kara -- whose; haya -- is;

vina -- without; eka -- one; rama -- Lord Ramacandra.

TRANSLATION

"Only Lord Ramacandra has the power to send seven palm trees to the

spiritual Vaikuntha planets."

Madhya 9.316

TEXT 316

TEXT

prabhu asi' kaila pampa-sarovare snana

pancavati asi, tahan karila visrama

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asi' -- coming; kaila -- did; pampa-

sarovare -- in the lake known as Pampa; snana -- bathing; pancavati asi -

- then coming to Pancavati; tahan -- there; karila -- took; visrama --

rest.

TRANSLATION

Eventually Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at a lake known as Pampa,

where He took His bath. He then went to a place called Pancavati, where

He rested.

PURPORT

According to some, the old name of the Tungabhadra River was Pamba.

According to others, Vijaya-nagara, the capital of the state, was known

as Pampatirtha. According to still others, the lake near Anagundi, in

the direction of Hyderabad, is Pampa-sarovara. The river Tungabhadra

also flows through there. There are many different opinions about the

lake called Pampa-sarovara.

Madhya 9.317

TEXT 317

TEXT

nasike tryambaka dekhi' gela brahmagiri

kusavarte aila yahan janmila godavari

SYNONYMS

nasike -- at the holy place Nasika; tryambaka -- a deity of Lord Siva;

dekhi' -- after seeing; gela -- went; brahmagiri -- to the place known

as Brahmagiri; kusavarte aila -- then He came to the holy place known as

Kusavarta; yahan -- where; janmila -- took birth; godavari -- the river

Godavari.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then visited Nasika, where He saw the deity of

Tryambaka [Lord Siva]. He then went to Brahma-giri and then to Kusavarta,

the source of the river Godavari.

PURPORT

Kusavarta is located in the western ghata, at Sahyadri. It is near

Nasika, a holy place, but according to some it was situated in the

valley of Vindhya.

Madhya 9.318

TEXT 318

TEXT

sapta godavari aila kari' tirtha bahutara

punarapi aila prabhu vidyanagara

SYNONYMS

sapta godavari -- to the place known as Sapta-godavari; aila -- came;

kari' tirtha bahutara -- visiting various holy places; punarapi -- again;

aila -- came back; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vidyanagara -- to

the place where He met Ramananda Raya.

TRANSLATION

After visiting many other holy places, the Lord went to Sapta-godavari.

At last He returned to Vidyanagara.

PURPORT

In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu traveled from the source of the

Godavari River and eventually visited the northern side of Hyderabad

state. He finally arrived at the state of Kalinga.

Madhya 9.319

TEXT 319

TEXT

ramananda raya suni' prabhura agamana

anande asiya kaila prabhu-saha milana

SYNONYMS

ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; suni' -- hearing; prabhura -- of Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; agamana -- return; anande -- in great happiness;

asiya -- coming; kaila -- did; prabhu-saha -- with Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; milana -- meeting.

TRANSLATION

When Ramananda Raya heard of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's arrival, he was

very pleased, and he immediately went to see Him.

Madhya 9.320

TEXT 320

TEXT

dandavat hana pade carane dhariya

alingana kaila prabhu tanre uthana

SYNONYMS

dandavat hana -- like a stick; pade -- fell; carane -- the lotus feet;

dhariya -- catching; alingana -- embracing; kaila -- did; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- him; uthana -- getting up.

TRANSLATION

When Ramananda Raya fell flat, touching the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, the Lord immediately raised him to his feet and embraced him.

Madhya 9.321

TEXT 321

TEXT

dui jane premavese karena krandana

premanande sithila haila dunhakara mana

SYNONYMS

dui jane -- both of them; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; karena -- do;

krandana -- crying; prema-anande -- in ecstatic love; sithila haila --

became slackened; dunhakara -- of both of them; mana -- minds.

TRANSLATION

In great ecstatic love they both began to cry, and thus their minds were

slackened.

Madhya 9.322

TEXT 322

TEXT

kata-ksane dui jana susthira hana

nana ista-gosthi kare ekatra vasiya

SYNONYMS

kata-ksane -- after some time; dui -- two; jana -- people; su-sthira

hana -- coming to their senses; nana -- various; ista-gosthi --

discussions; kare -- do; ekatra -- together; vasiya -- sitting.

TRANSLATION

After some time they regained their senses and sat together to discuss

various subjects.

Madhya 9.323

TEXT 323

TEXT

tirtha-yatra-katha prabhu sakala kahila

karnamrta, brahma-samhita, -- dui punthi dila

SYNONYMS

tirtha-yatra-katha -- topics of His pilgrimage; prabhu -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sakala kahila -- described everything; karnamrta --

the book named Krsna-karnamrta; Brahma-samhita -- the book named Brahma-

samhita; dui -- two; punthi -- scriptures; dila -- delivered.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave Ramananda Raya a vivid description of His

travels to the holy places and told him how He had acquired the two

books named Krsna-karnamrta and Brahma-samhita. The Lord delivered the

books to Ramananda Raya.

Madhya 9.324

TEXT 324

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- tumi yei siddhanta kahile

ei dui punthi sei saba saksi dile

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; tumi -- you; yei -- whatever; siddhanta --

conclusion; kahile -- informed; ei dui -- these two; punthi -- books;

sei -- that; saba -- everything; saksi -- evidence; dile -- gave.

TRANSLATION

The Lord said, "Whatever you have told Me about devotional service is

all supported by these two books."

Madhya 9.325

TEXT 325

TEXT

rayera ananda haila pustaka paiya

prabhu-saha asvadila, rakhila likhiya

SYNONYMS

rayera -- of Raya Ramananda; ananda -- happiness; haila -- there was;

pustaka paiya -- getting those two books; prabhu-saha -- with the Lord;

asvadila -- tasted; rakhila -- kept; likhiya -- writing.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya was very happy to receive these books. He tasted their

contents along with the Lord and made a copy of each.

Madhya 9.326

TEXT 326

TEXT

‘gosani aila' grame haila kolahala

prabhuke dekhite loka aila sakala

SYNONYMS

gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila' -- has returned; grame -- in

the village; haila -- there was; kolahala -- commotion; prabhuke -- Lord

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhite -- to see; loka -- people; aila -- came

there; sakala -- all.

TRANSLATION

News spread in the village of Vidyanagara about the arrival of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and everyone came to see Him once again.

Madhya 9.327

TEXT 327

TEXT

loka dehki' ramananda gela nija-ghare

madhyahne uthila prabhu bhiksa karibare

SYNONYMS

loka dekhi' -- seeing the people; ramananda -- Raya Ramananda; gela --

departed; nija-ghare -- to his own home; madhyahne -- at noon; uthila

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu got up; bhiksa karibare -- to take His

lunch.

TRANSLATION

After seeing the people who gathered there, Sri Ramananda Raya returned

to his own home. At noon, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu got up to take His

lunch.

Madhya 9.328

TEXT 328

TEXT

ratri-kale raya punah kaila agamana

dui jane krsna-kathaya kaila jagarana

SYNONYMS

ratri-kale -- at night; raya -- Ramananda Raya; punah -- again; kaila --

did; agamana -- coming; dui jane -- the two of them; krsna-kathaya -- in

discourses on topics of Krsna; kaila -- did; jagarana -- keeping awake

through the night.

TRANSLATION

Sri Ramananda Raya returned at night, and he and the Lord discussed

topics concerning Krsna. Thus they passed the night.

Madhya 9.329

TEXT 329

TEXT

dui jane krsna-katha kahe ratri-dine

parama-anande gela panca-sata dine

SYNONYMS

dui jane -- both of them; krsna-katha -- topics of Krsna; kahe -- speak;

ratri-dine -- day and night; parama-anande -- in great happiness; gela --

passed; panca-sata dine -- five to seven days.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu discussed Krsna day and night,

and thus they passed from five to seven days in great happiness.

Madhya 9.330

TEXT 330

TEXT

ramananda kahe,-prabhu, tomara ajna pana

rajake likhilun ami vinaya kariya

SYNONYMS

ramananda kahe -- Ramananda Raya said; prabhu -- my dear Lord; tomara

ajna -- Your permission; pana -- getting; rajake likhilun -- have

written a letter to the King; ami -- I; vinaya kariya -- with great

humility.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya said, "My dear Lord, with Your permission I have already

written a letter to the King with great humility.

Madhya 9.331

TEXT 331

TEXT

raja more ajna dila nilacale yaite

calibara udyoga ami lagiyachi karite

SYNONYMS

raja -- the King; more -- unto me; ajna dila -- has given an order;

nilacale yaite -- to go to Jagannatha Puri; calibara -- to go; udyoga --

arrangement; ami -- I; lagiyachi -- began; karite -- to do.

TRANSLATION

"The King has already given me an order to return to Jagannatha Puri,

and I am making arrangements to do this."

Madhya 9.332

TEXT 332

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- etha mora e-nimitte agamana

toma lana nilacale kariba gamana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; etha -- here; mora --

My; e-nimitte -- for this reason; agamana -- coming back; toma lana --

taking you; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; kariba -- I shall do; gamana

-- going.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "It is for this purpose alone that I

have returned. I want to take you with Me to Jagannatha Puri."

Madhya 9.333

TEXT 333

TEXT

raya kahe,-prabhu, age cala nilacale

mora sange hati-ghoda, sainya-kolahale

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya replied; prabhu -- Lord; age cala -- You go

ahead; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; mora sange -- with me; hati-ghoda

-- elephants and horses; sainya -- soldiers; kolahale -- tumultuous

roaring.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya said, "My dear Lord, it is better that You proceed to

Jagannatha Puri alone because with me there will be many horses,

elephants and soldiers, all roaring tumultuously.

Madhya 9.334

TEXT 334

TEXT

dina-dase iha-sabara kari' samadhana

tomara pache pache ami kariba prayana

SYNONYMS

dina-dase -- within ten days; iha-sabara -- of all of this; kari'

samadhana -- making adjustment; tomara -- You; pache pache -- following;

ami -- I; kariba -- shall do; prayana -- going.

TRANSLATION

"I shall make arrangements within ten days. Following You, I shall go to

Nilacala without delay."

Madhya 9.335

TEXT 335

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu tanre asite ajna diya

nilacale calila prabhu anandita hana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- then; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto him;

asite -- to come; ajna diya -- giving an order; nilacale -- to

Jagannatha Puri; calila -- departed; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; anandita hana -- with great pleasure.

TRANSLATION

Giving orders to Ramananda Raya to come to Nilacala, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu departed for Jagannatha Puri with great pleasure.

Madhya 9.336

TEXT 336

TEXT

yei pathe purve prabhu kaila agamana

sei pathe calila dekhi, sarva vaisnava-gana

SYNONYMS

yei pathe -- the path by which; purve -- formerly; prabhu -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila agamana -- came; sei pathe -- by that way;

calila -- departed; dekhi -- seeing; sarva -- all; vaisnava-gana --

Vaisnavas.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned by the same road He had formerly taken

to Vidyanagara, and all the Vaisnavas along the way saw Him again.

Madhya 9.337

TEXT 337

TEXT

yahan yaya, loka uthe hari-dhvani kari'

dekhi' anandita-mana haila gaurahari

SYNONYMS

yahan yaya -- wherever He goes; loka uthe -- people stand up; hari-

dhvani kari' -- vibrating the holy name of the Hare Krsna mantra; dekhi'

-- by seeing; anandita -- happy; mana -- in mind; haila -- became;

gaurahari -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Wherever Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went, the holy name of Sri Hari was

vibrated. Seeing this, the Lord became very happy.

Madhya 9.338

TEXT 338

TEXT

alalanathe asi' krsnadase pathaila

nityananda-adi nija-gane bolaila

SYNONYMS

alalanathe -- to the place known as Alalanatha; asi' -- coming;

krsnadase -- Krsnadasa, His assistant; pathaila -- sent ahead;

nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; adi -- and others; nija-gane -- personal

associates; bolaila -- called for.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord reached Alalanatha, He sent His assistant Krsnadasa ahead

to call for Nityananda Prabhu and other personal associates.

Madhya 9.339

TEXT 339

TEXT

prabhura agamana suni' nityananda raya

uthiya calila, preme theha nahi paya

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; agamana -- arrival; suni' --

hearing; nityananda raya -- Lord Nityananda; uthiya calila -- got up

and started; preme -- in great ecstasy; theha -- patience; nahi paya --

does not get.

TRANSLATION

As soon as Nityananda Prabhu received news of the arrival of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He immediately got up and started out to see Him.

Indeed, He was very impatient in His great ecstasy.

Madhya 9.340

TEXT 340

TEXT

jagadananda, damodara-pandita, mukunda

naciya calila, dehe na dhare ananda

SYNONYMS

jagadananda -- Jagadananda; damodara-pandita -- Damodara Pandita;

mukunda -- Mukunda; naciya -- dancing; calila -- departed; dehe -- the

body; na dhare -- does not hold; ananda -- happiness.

TRANSLATION

Sri Nityananda Raya, Jagadananda, Damodara Pandita and Mukunda all

became ecstatic in their happiness, and dancing along the way, they went

to meet the Lord.

Madhya 9.341

TEXT 341

TEXT

gopinathacarya calila anandita hana

prabhure milila sabe pathe lag pana

SYNONYMS

gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; calila -- departed; anandita -- in

happiness; hana -- being; prabhure -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

milila -- met; sabe -- all; pathe -- along the way; lag -- contact; pana

-- getting.

TRANSLATION

Gopinatha Acarya also went in a very happy mood. They all went to meet

the Lord, and they finally contacted Him on the way.

Madhya 9.342

TEXT 342

TEXT

prabhu premavese sabaya kaila alingana

premavese sabe kare ananda-krandana

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love;

sabaya -- all of them; kaila alingana -- embraced; prema-avese -- in

ecstatic love; sabe kare -- all of them did; ananda-krandana -- crying

in pleasure.

TRANSLATION

The Lord was also filled with ecstatic love, and He embraced them all.

Out of their love, they began to cry with pleasure.

Madhya 9.343

TEXT 343

TEXT

sarvabhauma bhattacarya anande calila

samudrera tire asi' prabhure milila

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; anande -- in

pleasure; calila -- went; samudrera tire -- on the beach by the ocean;

asi' -- coming; prabhure milila -- met the Lord.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya also went to see the Lord with great pleasure,

and he met Him on the beach by the sea.

Madhya 9.344

TEXT 344

TEXT

sarvabhauma mahaprabhura padila carane

prabhu tanre uthana kaila alingane

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; padila -- fell down; carane -- at the feet; prabhu -

- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- him; uthana -- getting up; kaila

alingane -- embraced.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya fell down at the lotus feet of the Lord, and the

Lord pulled him up and embraced him.

Madhya 9.345

TEXT 345

TEXT

premavese sarvabhauma karila rodane

saba-sange aila prabhu isvara-darasane

SYNONYMS

prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma; karila

rodane -- cried; saba-sange -- with all of them; aila -- came; prabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; isvara-darasane -- to see the Jagannatha temple.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya cried in great ecstatic love. Then the Lord,

accompanied by them all, went to the temple of Jagannatha.

Madhya 9.346

TEXT 346

TEXT

jagannatha-darasana premavese kaila

kampa-sveda-pulakasrute sarira bhasila

SYNONYMS

jagannatha-darasana -- visiting Lord Jagannatha; prema-avese -- in

ecstatic love; kaila -- made; kampa -- trembling; sveda -- perspiration;

pulaka -- jubilation; asrute -- with tears; sarira -- the whole body;

bhasila -- was inundated.

TRANSLATION

Due to ecstatic love experienced upon visiting Lord Jagannatha,

inundations of trembling, perspiration, tears and jubilation swept the

body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 9.347

TEXT 347

TEXT

bahu nrtya-gita kaila premavista hana

panda-pala aila sabe mala-prasada lana

SYNONYMS

bahu -- much; nrtya-gita -- dancing and chanting; kaila -- performed;

prema-avista -- in ecstatic love; hana -- being; panda-pala -- the

priests and attendants; aila -- came; sabe -- all; mala-prasada -- a

garland and remnants of the food of Jagannatha; lana -- offering.

TRANSLATION

In ecstatic love Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced and chanted. At that

time all the attendants and priests came to offer Him a garland and the

remnants of Lord Jagannatha's food.

PURPORT

Those who are priests engaged in Lord Jagannatha's service are called

pandas or panditas, and they are brahmanas. The attendants who look

after the temple's external affairs are called palas. The priests and

attendants went together to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 9.348

TEXT 348

TEXT

mala-prasada pana prabhu susthira ha-ila

jagannathera sevaka saba anande milila

SYNONYMS

mala-prasada -- the garland and prasadam; pana -- getting; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; su-sthira ha-ila -- became patient; jagannathera --

of Lord Jagannatha; sevaka -- servants; saba -- all; anande milila --

met Him in great pleasure.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became patient after receiving the garland and

prasadam of Lord Jagannatha. All the servants of Lord Jagannatha met Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu with great pleasure.

Madhya 9.349

TEXT 349

TEXT

kasi-misra asi' prabhura padila carane

manya kari' prabhu tanre kaila alingane

SYNONYMS

kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; asi' -- coming; prabhura -- of the Lord;

padila -- fell down; carane -- at the feet; manya kari' -- with great

respect; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto him;

kaila -- did; alingane -- embracing.

TRANSLATION

Afterward, Kasi Misra came and fell down at the lotus feet of the Lord,

and the Lord respectfully embraced him.

Madhya 9.350

TEXT 350

TEXT

prabhu lana sarvabhauma nija-ghare gela

mora ghare bhiksa bali' nimantrana kaila

SYNONYMS

prabhu lana -- taking Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sarvabhauma --

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; nija-ghare -- to his own home; gela -- went;

mora -- my; ghare -- at home; bhiksa -- luncheon; bali' -- saying;

nimantrana kaila -- invited.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya then took the Lord with him to his home, saying,

"Today's luncheon will be at my home." In this way he invited the Lord.

Madhya 9.351

TEXT 351

TEXT

divya maha-prasada aneka anaila

pitha-pana adi jagannatha ye khaila

SYNONYMS

divya -- very nice; maha-prasada -- remnants of food from Jagannatha;

aneka -- various; anaila -- brought; pitha-pana adi -- such as cakes and

condensed milk; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; ye -- which; khaila --

ate.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya brought various types of food remnants that had

been left by Lord Jagannatha. He brought all kinds of cakes and

condensed-milk preparations.

Madhya 9.352

TEXT 352

TEXT

madhyahna karila prabhu nija-gana lana

sarvabhauma-ghare bhiksa karila asiya

SYNONYMS

madhyahna -- noon lunch; karila -- performed; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; nija-gana lana -- accompanied by associates; sarvabhauma-

ghare -- at the home of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; bhiksa -- lunch; karila

-- performed; asiya -- coming.

TRANSLATION

Accompanied by all His associates, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's house and took His noon lunch there.

Madhya 9.353

TEXT 353

TEXT

bhiksa karana tanre karaila sayana

apane sarvabhauma kare pada-samvahana

SYNONYMS

bhiksa karana -- after giving lunch; tanre -- Him; karaila -- made;

sayana -- lie down to rest; apane -- personally; sarvabhauma --

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kare -- does; pada-samvahana -- massaging the

legs.

TRANSLATION

After offering food to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya

made Him lie down to rest, and he personally began to massage the legs

of the Lord.

Madhya 9.354

TEXT 354

TEXT

prabhu tanre pathaila bhojana karite

sei ratri tanra ghare rahila tanra prite

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- him; pathaila -- sent;

bhojana karite -- to take lunch; sei ratri -- that night; tanra ghare --

at his home; rahila -- remained; tanra prite -- just to satisfy him.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then sent Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya to take his

lunch, and the Lord remained that night in his home just to please him.

Madhya 9.355

TEXT 355

TEXT

sarvabhauma-sange ara lana nija-gana

tirtha-yatra-katha kahi' kaila jagarana

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma-sange -- with Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; ara -- and; lana nija-

gana -- taking His own associates; tirtha-yatra-katha -- topics of the

pilgrimage; kahi' -- telling; kaila -- did; jagarana -- keeping awake

through the night.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His personal associates remained with

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. They all stayed awake the entire night as the

Lord spoke of His pilgrimage.

Madhya 9.356

TEXT 356

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- eta tirtha kailun paryatana

toma-sama vaisnava na dekhilun eka-jana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; eta tirtha -- to so many holy places;

kailun paryatana -- I have traveled; toma-sama -- like you; vaisnava --

devotee; na -- not; dekhilun -- I could see; eka-jana -- one man.

TRANSLATION

The Lord told Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, "I have traveled to many holy

places, but I could not find a Vaisnava as good as you anywhere."

Madhya 9.357

TEXT 357

TEXT

eka ramananda raya bahu sukha dila

bhatta kahe, -- ei lagi' milite kahila

SYNONYMS

eka -- one; ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; bahu sukha -- much

pleasure; dila -- gave; bhatta kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied;

ei lagi' -- for this reason; milite -- to meet; kahila -- I requested.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "I received much pleasure from the

talks of Ramananda Raya."

The Bhattacarya replied, "For this reason I requested that You meet him."

PURPORT

In the Sri Caitanya-candrodaya (beginning of the eighth act) Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu says, "Sarvabhauma, I have traveled to many holy

places, but I cannot find a Vaisnava as good as you anywhere. However, I

must admit that Ramananda Raya is wonderful."

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replies, "Therefore, my Lord, I requested that

You see him."

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then says, "There are, of course, many Vaisnavas

in these holy places, and most of them worship Lord Narayana. Others,

who are called Tattvavadis, are also Laksmi-Narayana worshipers, but

they do not belong to the pure Vaisnava cult. There are many worshipers

of Lord Siva, and there are also many atheists. Regardless, My dear

Bhattacarya, I very much like Ramananda Raya and his opinions."

Madhya 9.358

TEXT 358

TEXT

tirtha-yatra-katha ei kailun samapana

sanksepe kahilun, vistara na yaya varnana

SYNONYMS

tirtha-yatra-katha -- topics of the pilgrimage; ei -- these; kailun

samapana -- I have finished; sanksepe kahilun -- I have described in

brief; vistara -- expansively; na yaya varnana -- it is not possible to

describe.

TRANSLATION

Thus I have ended my narration about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's

pilgrimage, describing it in brief. It cannot be described very broadly.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura points out that in the seventy-

fourth verse of this chapter it is stated that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

visited the temple of Siyali-bhairavi, but actually at Siyali Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the temple of Sri Bhu-varaha. Near Siyali

and Cidambaram there is a temple known as Sri Musnam. In this temple

there is a Deity of Sri Bhu-varaha. In the jurisdiction of Cidambaram

there is a district known as southern Arkata. The town of Siyali is in

that district. There is a temple of Sri Bhu-varahadeva nearby, not

Bhairavi-devi. This is Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura's

conclusion.

Madhya 9.359

TEXT 359

TEXT

ananta caitanya-lila kahite na jani

lobhe lajja khana tara kari tanatani

SYNONYMS

ananta -- unlimited; caitanya-lila -- pastimes of Lord Caitanya; kahite -

- to speak; na jani -- I do not know; lobhe -- out of greed; lajja khana

-- becoming shameless; tara -- of them; kari -- I do; tanatani -- some

attempt only.

TRANSLATION

The pastimes of Lord Caitanya are unlimited. No one can properly

describe His activities, yet I make the attempt out of greed. This but

reveals my shamelessness.

Madhya 9.360

TEXT 360

TEXT

prabhura tirtha-yatra-katha sune yei jana

caitanya-carane paya gadha prema-dhana

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tirtha-yatra -- touring of

sacred places of pilgrimage; katha -- topics about; sune -- hears; yei --

who; jana -- person; caitanya-carane -- at the lotus feet of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; paya -- gets; gadha -- deep; prema-dhana -- riches

of ecstatic love.

TRANSLATION

Whoever hears of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pilgrimage to various holy

places attains the riches of very deep ecstatic love.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks, "The impersonalists

imagine some forms of the Absolute Truth through the direct perception

of their senses. The impersonalists worship such imaginary forms, but

neither Srimad-Bhagavatam nor Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepts this sense

gratificatory worship to be of any spiritual significance." The

Mayavadis imagine themselves to be the Supreme. They imagine that the

Supreme has no personal form and that all His forms are imaginary like

the will-o'-the-wisp or a flower in the sky. Both Mayavadis and those

who imagine forms of God are misguided. According to them, worship of

the Deity or any other form of the Lord is a result of the conditioned

soul's illusion. However, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms the

conclusion of Srimad-Bhagavatam on the strength of His philosophy of

acintya-bhedabheda-tattva. That philosophy holds that the Supreme Lord

is simultaneously one with and different from His creation. That is to

say, there is unity in diversity. In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

proved the impotence of fruitive workers, speculative empiric

philosophers and mystic yogis. The realization of such men is simply a

waste of time and energy.

To set the example, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally visited temples

in various holy places. Wherever He visited, He immediately exhibited

His ecstatic love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When a

Vaisnava visits the temple of a demigod, his vision of that demigod is

different from the vision of the impersonalists and Mayavadis. The

Brahma-samhita supports this. A Vaisnava's visit to the temple of Lord

Siva, for example, is different from a nondevotee's visit. The

nondevotee considers the deity of Lord Siva an imaginary form because he

ultimately thinks that the Supreme Absolute Truth is void. However, a

Vaisnava sees Lord Siva as being simultaneously one with and different

from the Supreme Lord. In this regard, the example of milk and yogurt is

given. Yogurt is actually nothing but milk, but at the same time it is

not milk. It is simultaneously one with milk yet different from it. This

is the philosophy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and it is confirmed by

Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (9.4):

maya tatam idam sarvam jagad avyakta-murtina

mat-sthani sarva-bhutani na caham tesv avasthitah

"By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All

beings are in Me, but I am not in them."

The Absolute Truth, God, is everything, but this does not mean that

everything is God. For this reason Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His

followers visited the temples of all the demigods, but they did not see

them in the same way an impersonalist sees them. Everyone should follow

in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and visit all temples.

Sometimes mundane sahajiyas suppose that the gopis visited the temple of

Katyayani in the same way mundane people visit the temple of Devi.

However, the gopis prayed to Katyayani to grant them Krsna as their

husband, whereas mundaners visit the temple of Katyayani to receive some

material profit. That is the difference between a Vaisnava's visit and a

nondevotee's visit.

Not understanding the process of disciplic succession, so-called

logicians put forward the theory of pancopasana, in which a person

worships one of five deities -- namely Visnu, Siva, Durga, the sun-god

or Ganesa. In this conception the impersonalists imagine one of these

five deities as supreme and reject the others. Such philosophical

speculation, which is certainly idol worship, is not accepted by Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu or by Vaisnavas. This imaginary deity worship has

recently been transformed into Mayavada impersonalism. For want of Krsna

consciousness, people are victimized by the Mayavada philosophy, and

consequently they sometimes become staunch atheists. However, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu established the process of self-realization by His

own personal behavior. As stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta (Madhya 8.

274):

sthavara-jangama dekhe, na dekhe tara murti

sarvatra haya nija ista-deva-sphurti

"A Vaisnava never sees the material form of anything, moving or

nonmoving. Rather, everywhere he looks he sees the energy of the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, and immediately he remembers the transcendental

form of the Lord."

Madhya 9.361

TEXT 361

TEXT

caitanya-carita suna sraddha-bhakti kari'

matsarya chadiya mukhe bala ‘hari' ‘hari'

SYNONYMS

caitanya-carita -- the activities of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; suna -

- hear; sraddha -- faith; bhakti -- devotion; kari' -- accepting;

matsarya -- envy; chadiya -- giving up; mukhe -- by the mouth; bala --

say; hari hari -- the holy name of the Lord (Hari, Hari).

TRANSLATION

Please hear the transcendental pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

with faith and devotion. Giving up envy of the Lord, everyone chant the

Lord's holy name, Hari.

Madhya 9.362

TEXT 362

TEXT

ei kali-kale ara nahi kona dharma

vaisnava, vaisnava-sastra, ei kahe marma

SYNONYMS

ei kali-kale -- in this Age of Kali; ara -- other; nahi kona -- there is

not any; dharma -- religious principle; vaisnava -- devotee; vaisnava-

sastra -- devotional literature; ei kahe marma -- this is the purport.

TRANSLATION

In this Age of Kali there are no genuine religious principles other than

those established by Vaisnava devotees and the Vaisnava scriptures. This

is the sum and substance of everything.

PURPORT

SYNONYMS

One must have firm faith in the process of devotional service and the

scriptures that support it. If one hears the activities of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu with this faith, he can be freed from his envious position.

Srimad-Bhagavatam is meant for such nonenvious persons (nirmatsaranam

satam). In this age a person should not envy Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's

movement but should chant the holy names of Hari and Krsna, the maha-

mantra. That is the sum and substance of the eternal religion, known as

sanatana-dharma. In this verse the word vaisnava refers to a pure

devotee and fully realized soul, and the word vaisnava-sastra refers to

sruti, or the Vedas, which are called sabda-pramana, the evidence of

transcendental sound. One who strictly follows the Vedic literature and

chants the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead will actually

be situated in the transcendental disciplic succession. Those who want

to attain life's ultimate goal must follow this principle. In Srimad-

Bhagavatam (11.19.17), it is said:

srutih pratyaksam aitihyam anumanam catustayam

pramanesv anavasthanad vikalpat sa virajyate

"Vedic literature, direct perception, history and hypothesis are the

four kinds of evidential proofs. Everyone should stick to these

principles for the realization of the Absolute Truth."

Madhya 9.363

TEXT 363

TEXT

caitanya-candrera lila -- agadha, gambhira

pravesa karite nari, -- sparsi rahi' tira

SYNONYMS

caitanya-candrera lila -- the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

agadha -- unfathomable; gambhira -- deep; pravesa karite -- to enter

into; nari -- I am unable; sparsi -- I touch; rahi' tira -- standing on

the bank.

TRANSLATION

The pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are just like an unfathomable

ocean. It is not possible for me to enter into it. Simply standing on

the shore, I am but touching the water.

Madhya 9.364

TEXT 364

TEXT

caitanya-carita sraddhaya sune yei jana

yateka vicare, tata paya prema-dhana

SYNONYMS

caitanya-carita -- the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sraddhaya --

with faith; sune -- hears; yei jana -- which person; yateka vicare -- as

far as he analytically studies; tata -- so far; paya -- he gets; prema-

dhana -- the riches of ecstatic love.

TRANSLATION

The more one hears the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with faith,

analytically studying them, the more one attains the ecstatic riches of

love of Godhead.

Madhya 9.365

TEXT 365

TEXT

sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa

caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;

Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --

describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always

desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

following in their footsteps.

PURPORT

As usual the author concludes the chapter by reciting the names of Sri

Rupa and Raghunatha and reinstating himself at their lotus feet.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-

lila, Ninth Chapter, describing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's travels to

many holy places in South India.

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

222

223

224

225

226

227

228

229

230

231

232

233

234

235

236

237

238

239

240

241

242

243

244

245

246

247

248

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

300

301

302

303

304

305

306

307

308

309

310

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

320

321

322

323

324

325

326

327

328

329

330

331

332

333

334

335

336

337

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

364

365

366

367

368

369

370

371

372

373

374

375

376

377

378

379

380

381

382

383

384

385

386

387

388

389

390

391

392

393

394

395

396

397

398

399

400

401

402

403

404

405

406

407

408

409

410

411

412

413

414

415

416

417

418

419

420

421

422

423

424

425

426

427

428

429

430

431

432

433

434

435

436

437

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

449

450

451

452

453

454

455

456

457

458

459

460

461

462

463

464

465

466

467

468

469

470

471

472

473

474

475

476

477

478

479

480

481

482

483

484

485

486

487

488

489

490

491

492

493

494

495

496

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504

505

506

507

508

509

510

511

512

513

514

515

516

517

518

519

520

521

522

523

524

525

526

527

528

529

530

531

532

533

534

535

536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

556

557

558

559

560

561

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

573

574

575

576

577

578

579

580

581

582

583

584

585

586

587

588

589

590

591

592

593

594

595

596

597

598

599

600

601

602

603

604

605

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

614

615

616

617

618

619

620

621

622

623

624

625

626

627

628

629

630

631

632

633

634

635

636

637

638

639

640

641

642

643

644

645

646

647

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659

660

661

662

663

664

665

666

667

668

669

670

671

672

673

674

675

676

677

678

679

680

681

682

683

684

685

686

687

688

689

690

691

692

693

694

695

696

697

698

699

700

701

702

703

704

705

706

707

708

709

710

711

712

713

714

715

716

717

718

719

720

721

722

723

724

725

726

727

728

729

730

731

732

733

734

735

736

737

738

739

740

741

742

743

744

745

746

747

748

749

750

751

752

753

754

755

756

757

758

759

760

761

762

763

764

765

766

767

768

769

770

771

772

773

774

775

776

777

778

779

780

781

782

783

784

785

786

787

788

789

790

791

792

793

794

795

796

797

798

799

800

801

802

803

804

805

806

807

808

809

810

811

812

813

814

815

816

817

818

819

820

821

822

823

824

825

826

827

828

829

830

831

832

833

834

835

836

837

838

839

840

841

842

843

844

845

846

847

848

849

850

851

852

853

854

855

856

857

858

859

860

861

862

863

864

865

866

867

868

869

870

871

872

873

874

875

876

877

878

879

880

881

882

883

884

885

886

887

888

889

890

891

892

893

894

895

896

897

898

899

900

901

902

903

904

905

906

907

908

909

910

911

912

913

914

915

916

917

918

919

920

921

922

923

924

925

926

927

928

929

930

931

932

933

934

935

936

937

938

939

940

941

942

943

944

945

946

947

948

949

950

951

952

953

954

955

956

957

958

959

960

961

962

963

964

965

966

967

968

969

970

971

972

973

974

975

976

977

978

979

980

981

982

983

984

985

986

987

988

989

990

991

992

993

994

995

996

997

998

999

1000

1001

1002

1003

1004

1005

1006

1007

1008

1009

1010

1011

1012

1013

1014

1015

1016

1017

1018

1019

1020

1021

1022

1023

1024

1025

1026

1027

1028

1029

1030

1031

1032

1033

1034

1035

1036

1037

1038

1039

1040

1041

1042

1043

1044

1045

1046

1047

1048

1049

1050

1051

1052

1053

1054

1055

1056

1057

1058

1059

1060

1061

1062

1063

1064

1065

1066

1067

1068

1069

1070

1071

1072

1073

1074

1075

1076

1077

1078

1079

1080

1081

1082

1083

1084

1085

1086

1087

1088

1089

1090

1091

1092

1093

1094

1095

1096

1097

1098

1099

1100

1101

1102

1103

1104

1105

1106

1107

1108

1109

1110

1111

1112

1113

1114

1115

1116

1117

1118

1119

1120

1121

1122

1123

1124

1125

1126

1127

1128

1129

1130

1131

1132

1133

1134

1135

1136

1137

1138

1139

1140

1141

1142

1143

1144

1145

1146

1147

1148

1149

1150

1151

1152

1153

1154

1155

1156

1157

1158

1159

1160

1161

1162

1163

1164

1165

1166

1167

1168

1169

1170

1171

1172

1173

1174

1175

1176

1177

1178

1179

1180

1181

1182

1183

1184

1185

1186

1187

1188

1189

1190

1191

1192

1193

1194

1195

1196

1197

1198

1199

1200

1201

1202

1203

1204

1205

1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

1215

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235

1236

1237

1238

1239

1240

1241

1242

1243

1244

1245

1246

1247

1248

1249

1250

1251

1252

1253

1254

1255

1256

1257

1258

1259

1260

1261

1262

1263

1264

1265

1266

1267

1268

1269

1270

1271

1272

1273

1274

1275

1276

1277

1278

1279

1280

1281

1282

1283

1284

1285

1286

1287

1288

1289

1290

1291

1292

1293

1294

1295

1296

1297

1298

1299

1300

1301

1302

1303

1304

1305

1306

1307

1308

1309

1310

1311

1312

1313

1314

1315

1316

1317

1318

1319

1320

1321

1322

1323

1324

1325

1326

1327

1328

1329

1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

1338

1339

1340

1341

1342

1343

1344

1345

1346

1347

1348

1349

1350

1351

1352

1353

1354

1355

1356

1357

1358

1359

1360

1361

1362

1363

1364

1365

1366

1367

1368

1369

1370

1371

1372

1373

1374

1375

1376

1377

1378

1379

1380

1381

1382

1383

1384

1385

1386

1387

1388

1389

1390

1391

1392

1393

1394

1395

1396

1397

1398

1399

1400

1401

1402

1403

1404

1405

1406

1407

1408

1409

1410

1411

1412

1413

1414

1415

1416

1417

1418

1419

1420

1421

1422

1423

1424

1425

1426

1427

1428

1429

1430

1431

1432

1433

1434

1435

1436

1437

1438

1439

1440

1441

1442

1443

1444

1445

1446

1447

1448

1449

1450

1451

1452

1453

1454

1455

1456

1457

1458

1459

1460

1461

1462

1463

1464

1465

1466

1467

1468

1469

1470

1471

1472

1473

1474

1475

1476

1477

1478

1479

1480

1481

1482

1483

1484

1485

1486

1487

1488

1489

1490

1491

1492

1493

1494

1495

1496

1497

1498

1499

1500

1501

1502

1503

1504

1505

1506

1507

1508

1509

1510

1511

1512

1513

1514

1515

1516

1517

1518

1519

1520

1521

1522

1523

1524

1525

1526

1527

1528

1529

1530

1531

1532

1533

1534

1535

1536

1537

1538

1539

1540

1541

1542

1543

1544

1545

1546

1547

1548

1549

1550

1551

1552

1553

1554

1555

1556

1557

1558

1559

1560

1561

1562

1563

1564

1565

1566

1567

1568

1569

1570

1571

1572

1573

1574

1575

1576

1577

1578

1579

1580

1581

1582

1583

1584

1585

1586

1587

1588

1589

1590

1591

1592

1593

1594

1595

1596

1597

1598

1599

1600

1601

1602

1603

1604

1605

1606

1607

1608

1609

1610

1611

1612

1613

1614

1615

1616

1617

1618

1619

1620

1621

1622

1623

1624

1625

1626

1627

1628

1629

1630

1631

1632

1633

1634

1635

1636

1637

1638

1639

1640

1641

1642

1643

1644

1645

1646

1647

1648

1649

1650

1651

1652

1653

1654

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

1661

1662

1663

1664

1665

1666

1667

1668

1669

1670

1671

1672

1673

1674

1675

1676

1677

1678

1679

1680

1681

1682

1683

1684

1685

1686

1687

1688

1689

1690

1691

1692

1693

1694

1695

1696

1697

1698

1699

1700

1701

1702

1703

1704

1705

1706

1707

1708

1709

1710

1711

1712

1713

1714

1715

1716

1717

1718

1719

1720

1721

1722

1723

1724

1725

1726

1727

1728

1729

1730

1731

1732

1733

1734

1735

1736

1737

1738

1739

1740

1741

1742

1743

1744

1745

1746

1747

1748

1749

1750

1751

1752

1753

1754

1755

1756

1757

1758

1759

1760

1761

1762

1763

1764

1765

1766

1767

1768

1769

1770

1771

1772

1773

1774

1775

1776

1777

1778

1779

1780

1781

1782

1783

1784

1785

1786

1787

1788

1789

1790

1791

1792

1793

1794

1795

1796

1797

1798

1799

1800

1801

1802

1803

1804

1805

1806

1807

1808

1809

1810

1811

1812

1813

1814

1815

1816

1817

1818

1819

1820

1821

1822

1823

1824

1825

1826

1827

1828

1829

1830

1831

1832

1833

1834

1835

1836

1837

1838

1839

1840

1841

1842

1843

1844

1845

1846

1847

1848

1849

1850

1851

1852

1853

1854

1855

1856

1857

1858

1859

1860

1861

1862

1863

1864

1865

1866

1867

1868

1869

1870

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1876

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

1884

1885

1886

1887

1888

1889

1890

1891

1892

1893

1894

1895

1896

1897

1898

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906

1907

1908

1909

1910

1911

1912

1913

1914

1915

1916

1917

1918

1919

1920

1921

1922

1923

1924

1925

1926

1927

1928

1929

1930

1931

1932

1933

1934

1935

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

1948

1949

1950

1951

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

1960

1961

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1982

1983

1984

1985

1986

1987

1988

1989

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

2036

2037

2038

2039

2040

2041

2042

2043

2044

2045

2046

2047

2048

2049

2050

2051

2052

2053

2054

2055

2056

2057

2058

2059

2060

2061

2062

2063

2064

2065

2066

2067

2068

2069

2070

2071

2072

2073

2074

2075

2076

2077

2078

2079

2080

2081

2082

2083

2084

2085

2086

2087

2088

2089

2090

2091

2092

2093

2094

2095

2096

2097

2098

2099

2100

2101

2102

2103

2104

2105

2106

2107

2108

2109

2110

2111

2112

2113

2114

2115

2116

2117

2118

2119

2120

2121

2122

2123

2124

2125

2126

2127

2128

2129

2130

2131

2132

2133

2134

2135

2136

2137

2138

2139

2140

2141

2142

2143

2144

2145

2146

2147

2148

2149

2150

2151

2152

2153

2154

2155

2156

2157

2158

2159

2160

2161

2162

2163

2164

2165

2166

2167

2168

2169

2170

2171

2172

2173

2174

2175

2176

2177

2178

2179

2180

2181

2182

2183

2184

2185

2186

2187

2188

2189

2190

2191

2192

2193

2194

2195

2196

2197

2198

2199

2200

2201

2202

2203

2204

2205

2206

2207

2208

2209

2210

2211

2212

2213

2214

2215

2216

2217

2218

2219

2220

2221

2222

2223

2224

2225

2226

2227

2228

2229

2230

2231

2232

2233

2234

2235

2236

2237

2238

2239

2240

2241

2242

2243

2244

2245

2246

2247

2248

2249

2250

2251

2252

2253

2254

2255

2256

2257

2258

2259

2260

2261

2262

2263

2264

2265

2266

2267

2268

2269

2270

2271

2272

2273

2274

2275

2276

2277

2278

2279

2280

2281

2282

2283

2284

2285

2286

2287

2288

2289

2290

2291

2292

2293

2294

2295

2296

2297

2298

2299

2300

2301

2302

2303

2304

2305

2306

2307

2308

2309

2310

2311

2312

2313

2314

2315

2316

2317

2318

2319

2320

2321

2322

2323

2324

2325

2326

2327

2328

2329

2330

2331

2332

2333

2334

2335

2336

2337

2338

2339

2340

2341

2342

2343

2344

2345

2346

2347

2348

2349

2350

2351

2352

2353

2354

2355

2356

2357

2358

2359

2360

2361

2362

2363

2364

2365

2366

2367

2368

2369

2370

2371

2372

2373

2374

2375

2376

2377

2378

2379

2380

2381

2382

2383

2384

2385

2386

2387

2388

2389

2390

2391

2392

2393

2394

2395

2396

2397

2398

2399

2400

2401

2402

2403

2404

2405

2406

2407

2408

2409

2410

2411

2412

2413

2414

2415

2416

2417

2418

2419

2420

2421

2422

2423

2424

2425

2426

2427

2428

2429

2430

2431

2432

2433

2434

2435

2436

2437

2438

2439

2440

2441

2442

2443

2444

2445

2446

2447

2448

2449

2450

2451

2452

2453

2454

2455

2456

2457

2458

2459

2460

2461

2462

2463

2464

2465

2466

2467

2468

2469

2470

2471

2472

2473

2474

2475

2476

2477

2478

2479

2480

2481

2482

2483

2484

2485

2486

2487

2488

2489

2490

2491

2492

2493

2494

2495

2496

2497

2498

2499

2500

2501

2502

2503

2504

2505

2506

2507

2508

2509

2510

2511

2512

2513

2514

2515

2516

2517

2518

2519

2520

2521

2522

2523

2524

2525

2526

2527

2528

2529

2530

2531

2532

2533

2534

2535

2536

2537

2538

2539

2540

2541

2542

2543

2544

2545

2546

2547

2548

2549

2550

2551

2552

2553

2554

2555

2556

2557

2558

2559

2560

2561

2562

2563

2564

2565

2566

2567

2568

2569

2570

2571

2572

2573

2574

2575

2576

2577

2578

2579

2580

2581

2582

2583

2584

2585

2586

2587

2588

2589

2590

2591

2592

2593

2594

2595

2596

2597

2598

2599

2600

2601

2602

2603

2604

2605

2606

2607

2608

2609

2610

2611

2612

2613

2614

2615

2616

2617

2618

2619

2620

2621

2622

2623

2624

2625

2626

2627

2628

2629

2630

2631

2632

2633

2634

2635

2636

2637

2638

2639

2640

2641

2642

2643

2644

2645

2646

2647

2648

2649

2650

2651

2652

2653

2654

2655

2656

2657

2658

2659

2660

2661

2662

2663

2664

2665

2666

2667

2668

2669

2670

2671

2672

2673

2674

2675

2676

2677

2678

2679

2680

2681

2682

2683

2684

2685

2686

2687

2688

2689

2690

2691

2692

2693

2694

2695

2696

2697

2698

2699

2700

2701

2702

2703

2704

2705

2706

2707

2708

2709

2710

2711

2712

2713

2714

2715

2716

2717

2718

2719

2720

2721

2722

2723

2724

2725

2726

2727

2728

2729

2730

2731

2732

2733

2734

2735

2736

2737

2738

2739

2740

2741

2742

2743

2744

2745

2746

2747

2748

2749

2750

2751

2752

2753

2754

2755

2756

2757

2758

2759

2760

2761

2762

2763

2764

2765

2766

2767

2768

2769

2770

2771

2772

2773

2774

2775

2776

2777

2778

2779

2780

2781

2782

2783

2784

2785

2786

2787

2788

2789

2790

2791

2792

2793

2794

2795

2796

2797

2798

2799

2800

2801

2802

2803

2804

2805

2806

2807

2808

2809

2810

2811

2812

2813

2814

2815

2816

2817

2818

2819

2820

2821

2822

2823

2824

2825

2826

2827

2828

2829

2830

2831

2832

2833

2834

2835

2836

2837

2838

2839

2840

2841

2842

2843

2844

2845

2846

2847

2848

2849

2850

2851

2852

2853

2854

2855

2856

2857

2858

2859

2860

2861

2862

2863

2864

2865

2866

2867

2868

2869

2870

2871

2872

2873

2874

2875

2876

2877

2878

2879

2880

2881

2882

2883

2884

2885

2886

2887

2888

2889

2890

2891

2892

2893

2894

2895

2896

2897

2898

2899

2900

2901

2902

2903

2904

2905

2906

2907

2908

2909

2910

2911

2912

2913

2914

2915

2916

2917

2918

2919

2920

2921

2922

2923

2924

2925

2926

2927

2928

2929

2930

2931

2932

2933

2934

2935

2936

2937

2938

2939

2940

2941

2942

2943

2944

2945

2946

2947

2948

2949

2950

2951

2952

2953

2954

2955

2956

2957

2958

2959

2960

2961

2962

2963

2964

2965

2966

2967

2968

2969

2970

2971

2972

2973

2974

2975

2976

2977

2978

2979

2980

2981

2982

2983

2984

2985

2986

2987

2988

2989

2990

2991

2992

2993

2994

2995

2996

2997

2998

2999

3000

3001

3002

3003

3004

3005

3006

3007

3008

3009

3010

3011

3012

3013

3014

3015

3016

3017

3018

3019

3020

3021

3022

3023

3024

3025

3026

3027

3028

3029

3030

3031

3032

3033

3034

3035

3036

3037

3038

3039

3040

3041

3042

3043

3044

3045

3046

3047

3048

3049

3050

3051

3052

3053

3054

3055

3056

3057

3058

3059

3060

3061

3062

3063

3064

3065

3066

3067

3068

3069

3070

3071

3072

3073

3074

3075

3076

3077

3078

3079

3080

3081

3082

3083

3084

3085

3086

3087

3088

3089

3090

3091

3092

3093

3094

3095

3096

3097

3098

3099

3100

3101

3102

3103

3104

3105

3106

3107

3108

3109

3110

3111

3112

3113

3114

3115

3116

3117

3118

3119

3120

3121

3122

3123

3124

3125

3126

3127

3128

3129

3130

3131

3132

3133

3134

3135

3136

3137

3138

3139

3140

3141

3142

3143

3144

3145

3146

3147

3148

3149

3150

3151

3152

3153

3154

3155

3156

3157

3158

3159

3160

3161

3162

3163

3164

3165

3166

3167

3168

3169

3170

3171

3172

3173

3174

3175

3176

3177

3178

3179

3180

3181

3182

3183

3184

3185

3186

3187

3188

3189

3190

3191

3192

3193

3194

3195

3196

3197

3198

3199

3200

3201

3202

3203

3204

3205

3206

3207

3208

3209

3210

3211

3212

3213

3214

3215

3216

3217

3218

3219

3220

3221

3222

3223

3224

3225

3226

3227

3228

3229

3230

3231

3232

3233

3234

3235

3236

3237

3238

3239

3240

3241

3242

3243

3244

3245

3246

3247

3248

3249

3250

3251

3252

3253

3254

3255

3256

3257

3258

3259

3260

3261

3262

3263

3264

3265

3266

3267

3268

3269

3270

3271

3272

3273

3274

3275

3276

3277

3278

3279

3280

3281

3282

3283

3284

3285

3286

3287

3288

3289

3290

3291

3292

3293

3294

3295

3296

3297

3298

3299

3300

3301

3302

3303

3304

3305

3306

3307

3308

3309

3310

3311

3312

3313

3314

3315

3316

3317

3318

3319

3320

3321

3322

3323

3324

3325

3326

3327

3328

3329

3330

3331

3332

3333

3334

3335

3336

3337

3338

3339

3340

3341

3342

3343

3344

3345

3346

3347

3348

3349

3350

3351

3352

3353

3354

3355

3356

3357

3358

3359

3360

3361

3362

3363

3364

3365

3366

3367

3368

3369

3370

3371

3372

3373

3374

3375

3376

3377

3378

3379

3380

3381

3382

3383

3384

3385

3386

3387

3388

3389

3390

3391

3392

3393

3394

3395

3396

3397

3398

3399

3400

3401

3402

3403

3404

3405

3406

3407

3408

3409

3410

3411

3412

3413

3414

3415

3416

3417

3418

3419

3420

3421

3422

3423

3424

3425

3426

3427

3428

3429

3430

3431

3432

3433

3434

3435

3436

3437

3438

3439

3440

3441

3442

3443

3444

3445

3446

3447

3448

3449

3450

3451

3452

3453

3454

3455

3456

3457

3458

3459

3460

3461

3462

3463

3464

3465

3466

3467

3468

3469

3470

3471

3472

3473

3474

3475

3476

3477

3478

3479

3480

3481

3482

3483

3484

3485

3486

3487

3488

3489

3490

3491

3492

3493

3494

3495

3496

3497

3498

3499

3500

3501

3502

3503

3504

3505

3506

3507

3508

3509

3510

3511

3512

3513

3514

3515

3516

3517

3518

3519

3520

3521

3522

3523

3524

3525

3526

3527

3528

3529

3530

3531

3532

3533

3534

3535

3536

3537

3538

3539

3540

3541

3542

3543

3544

3545

3546

3547

3548

3549

3550

3551

3552

3553

3554

3555

3556

3557

3558

3559

3560

3561

3562

3563

3564

3565

3566

3567

3568

3569

3570

3571

3572

3573

3574

3575

3576

3577

3578

3579

3580

3581

3582

3583

3584

3585

3586

3587

3588

3589

3590

3591

3592

3593

3594

3595

3596

3597

3598

3599

3600

3601

3602

3603

3604

3605

3606

3607

3608

3609

3610

3611

3612

3613

3614

3615

3616

3617

3618

3619

3620

3621

3622

3623

3624

3625

3626

3627

3628

3629

3630

3631

3632

3633

3634

3635

3636

3637

3638

3639

3640

3641

3642

3643

3644

3645

3646

3647

3648

3649

3650

3651

3652

3653

3654

3655

3656

3657

3658

3659

3660

3661

3662

3663

3664

3665

3666

3667

3668

3669

3670

3671

3672

3673

3674

3675

3676

3677

3678

3679

3680

3681

3682

3683

3684

3685

3686

3687

3688

3689

3690

3691

3692

3693

3694

3695

3696

3697

3698

3699

3700

3701

3702

3703

3704

3705

3706

3707

3708

3709

3710

3711

3712

3713

3714

3715

3716

3717

3718

3719

3720

3721

3722

3723

3724

3725

3726

3727

3728

3729

3730

3731

3732

3733

3734

3735

3736

3737

3738

3739

3740

3741

3742

3743

3744

3745

3746

3747

3748

3749

3750

3751

3752

3753

3754

3755

3756

3757

3758

3759

3760

3761

3762

3763

3764

3765

3766

3767

3768

3769

3770

3771

3772

3773

3774

3775

3776

3777

3778

3779

3780

3781

3782

3783

3784

3785

3786

3787

3788

3789

3790

3791

3792

3793

3794

3795

3796

3797

3798

3799

3800

3801

3802

3803

3804

3805

3806

3807

3808

3809

3810

3811

3812

3813

3814

3815

3816

3817

3818

3819

3820

3821

3822

3823

3824

3825

3826

3827

3828

3829

3830

3831

3832

3833

3834

3835

3836

3837

3838

3839

3840

3841

3842

3843

3844

3845

3846

3847

3848

3849

3850

3851

3852

3853

3854

3855

3856

3857

3858

3859

3860

3861

3862

3863

3864

3865

3866

3867

3868

3869

3870

3871

3872

3873

3874

3875

3876

3877

3878

3879

3880

3881

3882

3883

3884

3885

3886

3887

3888

3889

3890

3891

3892

3893

3894

3895

3896

3897

3898

3899

3900

3901

3902

3903

3904

3905

3906

3907

3908

3909

3910

3911

3912

3913

3914

3915

3916

3917

3918

3919

3920

3921

3922

3923

3924

3925

3926

3927

3928

3929

3930

3931

3932

3933

3934

3935

3936

3937

3938

3939

3940

3941

3942

3943

3944

3945

3946

3947

3948

3949

3950

3951

3952

3953

3954

3955

3956

3957

3958

3959

3960

3961

3962

3963

3964

3965

3966

3967

3968

3969

3970

3971

3972

3973

3974

3975

3976

3977

3978

3979

3980

3981

3982

3983

3984

3985

3986

3987

3988

3989

3990

3991

3992

3993

3994

3995

3996

3997

3998

3999

4000

4001

4002

4003

4004

4005

4006

4007

4008

4009

4010

4011

4012

4013

4014

4015

4016

4017

4018

4019

4020

4021

4022

4023

4024

4025

4026

4027

4028

4029

4030

4031

4032

4033

4034

4035

4036

4037

4038

4039

4040

4041

4042

4043

4044

4045

4046

4047

4048

4049

4050

4051

4052

4053

4054

4055

4056

4057

4058

4059

4060

4061

4062

4063

4064

4065

4066

4067

4068

4069

4070

4071

4072

4073

4074

4075

4076

4077

4078

4079

4080

4081

4082

4083

4084

4085

4086

4087

4088

4089

4090

4091

4092

4093

4094

4095

4096

4097

4098

4099

4100

4101

4102

4103

4104

4105

4106

4107

4108

4109

4110

4111

4112

4113

4114

4115

4116

4117

4118

4119

4120

4121

4122

4123

4124

4125

4126

4127

4128

4129

4130

4131

4132

4133

4134

4135

4136

4137

4138

4139

4140

4141

4142

4143

4144

4145

4146

4147

4148

4149

4150

4151

4152

4153

4154

4155

4156

4157

4158

4159

4160

4161

4162

4163

4164

4165

4166

4167

4168

4169

4170

4171

4172

4173

4174

4175

4176

4177

4178

4179

4180

4181

4182

4183

4184

4185

4186

4187

4188

4189

4190

4191

4192

4193

4194

4195

4196

4197

4198

4199

4200

4201

4202

4203

4204

4205

4206

4207

4208

4209

4210

4211

4212

4213

4214

4215

4216

4217

4218

4219

4220

4221

4222

4223

4224

4225

4226

4227

4228

4229

4230

4231

4232

4233

4234

4235

4236

4237

4238

4239

4240

4241

4242

4243

4244

4245

4246

4247

4248

4249

4250

4251

4252

4253

4254

4255

4256

4257

4258

4259

4260

4261

4262

4263

4264

4265

4266

4267

4268

4269

4270

4271

4272

4273

4274

4275

4276

4277

4278

4279

4280

4281

4282

4283

4284

4285

4286

4287

4288

4289

4290

4291

4292

4293

4294

4295

4296

4297

4298

4299

4300

4301

4302

4303

4304

4305

4306

4307

4308

4309

4310

4311

4312

4313

4314

4315

4316

4317

4318

4319

4320

4321

4322

4323

4324

4325

4326

4327

4328

4329

4330

4331

4332

4333

4334

4335

4336

4337

4338

4339

4340

4341

4342

4343

4344

4345

4346

4347

4348

4349

4350

4351

4352

4353

4354

4355

4356

4357

4358

4359

4360

4361

4362

4363

4364

4365

4366

4367

4368

4369

4370

4371

4372

4373

4374

4375

4376

4377

4378

4379

4380

4381

4382

4383

4384

4385

4386

4387

4388

4389

4390

4391

4392

4393

4394

4395

4396

4397

4398

4399

4400

4401

4402

4403

4404

4405

4406

4407

4408

4409

4410

4411

4412

4413

4414

4415

4416

4417

4418

4419

4420

4421

4422

4423

4424

4425

4426

4427

4428

4429

4430

4431

4432

4433

4434

4435

4436

4437

4438

4439

4440

4441

4442

4443

4444

4445

4446

4447

4448

4449

4450

4451

4452

4453

4454

4455

4456

4457

4458

4459

4460

4461

4462

4463

4464

4465

4466

4467

4468

4469

4470

4471

4472

4473

4474

4475

4476

4477

4478

4479

4480

4481

4482

4483

4484

4485

4486

4487

4488

4489

4490

4491

4492

4493

4494

4495

4496

4497

4498

4499

4500

4501

4502

4503

4504

4505

4506

4507

4508

4509

4510

4511

4512

4513

4514

4515

4516

4517

4518

4519

4520

4521

4522

4523

4524

4525

4526

4527

4528

4529

4530

4531

4532

4533

4534

4535

4536

4537

4538

4539

4540

4541

4542

4543

4544

4545

4546

4547

4548

4549

4550

4551

4552

4553

4554

4555

4556

4557

4558

4559

4560

4561

4562

4563

4564

4565

4566

4567

4568

4569

4570

4571

4572

4573

4574

4575

4576

4577

4578

4579

4580

4581

4582

4583

4584

4585

4586

4587

4588

4589

4590

4591

4592

4593

4594

4595

4596

4597

4598

4599

4600

4601

4602

4603

4604

4605

4606

4607

4608

4609

4610

4611

4612

4613

4614

4615

4616

4617

4618

4619

4620

4621

4622

4623

4624

4625

4626

4627

4628

4629

4630

4631

4632

4633

4634

4635

4636

4637

4638

4639

4640

4641

4642

4643

4644

4645

4646

4647

4648

4649

4650

4651

4652

4653

4654

4655

4656

4657

4658

4659

4660

4661

4662

4663

4664

4665

4666

4667

4668

4669

4670

4671

4672

4673

4674

4675

4676

4677

4678

4679

4680

4681

4682

4683

4684

4685

4686

4687

4688

4689

4690

4691

4692

4693

4694

4695

4696

4697

4698

4699

4700

4701

4702

4703

4704

4705

4706

4707

4708

4709

4710

4711

4712

4713

4714

4715

4716

4717

4718

4719

4720

4721

4722

4723

4724

4725

4726

4727

4728

4729

4730

4731

4732

4733

4734

4735

4736

4737

4738

4739

4740

4741

4742

4743

4744

4745

4746

4747

4748

4749

4750

4751

4752

4753

4754

4755

4756

4757

4758

4759

4760

4761

4762

4763

4764

4765

4766

4767

4768

4769

4770

4771

4772

4773

4774

4775

4776

4777

4778

4779

4780

4781

4782

4783

4784

4785

4786

4787

4788

4789

4790

4791

4792

4793

4794

4795

4796

4797

4798

4799

4800

4801

4802

4803

4804

4805

4806

4807

4808

4809

4810

4811

4812

4813

4814

4815

4816

4817

4818

4819

4820

4821

4822

4823

4824

4825

4826

4827

4828

4829

4830

4831

4832

4833

4834

4835

4836

4837

4838

4839

4840

4841

4842

4843

4844

4845

4846

4847

4848

4849

4850

4851

4852

4853

4854

4855

4856

4857

4858

4859

4860

4861

4862

4863

4864

4865

4866

4867

4868

4869

4870

4871

4872

4873

4874

4875

4876

4877

4878

4879

4880

4881

4882

4883

4884

4885

4886

4887

4888

4889

4890

4891

4892

4893

4894

4895

4896

4897

4898

4899

4900

4901

4902

4903

4904

4905

4906

4907

4908

4909

4910

4911

4912

4913

4914

4915

4916

4917

4918

4919

4920

4921

4922

4923

4924

4925

4926

4927

4928

4929

4930

4931

4932

4933

4934

4935

4936

4937

4938

4939

4940

4941

4942

4943

4944

4945

4946

4947

4948

4949

4950

4951

4952

4953

4954

4955

4956

4957

4958

4959

4960

4961

4962

4963

4964

4965

4966

4967

4968

4969

4970

4971

4972

4973

4974

4975

4976

4977

4978

4979

4980

4981

4982

4983

4984

4985

4986

4987

4988

4989

4990

4991

4992

4993

4994

4995

4996

4997

4998

4999

5000

5001

5002

5003

5004

5005

5006

5007

5008

5009

5010

5011

5012

5013

5014

5015

5016

5017

5018

5019

5020

5021

5022

5023

5024

5025

5026

5027

5028

5029

5030

5031

5032

5033

5034

5035

5036

5037

5038

5039

5040

5041

5042

5043

5044

5045

5046

5047

5048

5049

5050

5051

5052

5053

5054

5055

5056

5057

5058

5059

5060

5061

5062

5063

5064

5065

5066

5067

5068

5069

5070

5071

5072

5073

5074

5075

5076

5077

5078

5079

5080

5081

5082

5083

5084

5085

5086

5087

5088

5089

5090

5091

5092

5093

5094

5095

5096

5097

5098

5099

5100

5101

5102

5103

5104

5105

5106

5107

5108

5109

5110

5111

5112

5113

5114

5115

5116

5117

5118

5119

5120

5121

5122

5123

5124

5125

5126

5127

5128

5129

5130

5131

5132

5133

5134

5135

5136

5137

5138

5139

5140

5141

5142

5143

5144

5145

5146

5147

5148

5149

5150

5151

5152

5153

5154

5155

5156

5157

5158

5159

5160

5161

5162

5163

5164

5165

5166

5167

5168

5169

5170

5171

5172

5173

5174

5175

5176

5177

5178

5179

5180

5181

5182

5183

5184

5185

5186

5187

5188

5189

5190

5191

5192

5193

5194

5195

5196

5197

5198

5199

5200

5201

5202

5203

5204

5205

5206

5207

5208

5209

5210

5211

5212

5213

5214

5215

5216

5217

5218

5219

5220

5221

5222

5223

5224

5225

5226

5227

5228

5229

5230

5231

5232

5233

5234

5235

5236

5237

5238

5239

5240

5241

5242

5243

5244

5245

5246

5247

5248

5249

5250

5251

5252

5253

5254

5255

5256

5257

5258

5259

5260

5261

5262

5263

5264

5265

5266

5267

5268

5269

5270

5271

5272

5273

5274

5275

5276

5277

5278

5279

5280

5281

5282

5283

5284

5285

5286

5287

5288

5289

5290

5291

5292

5293

5294

5295

5296

5297

5298

5299

5300

5301

5302

5303

5304

5305

5306

5307

5308

5309

5310

5311

5312

5313

5314

5315

5316

5317

5318

5319

5320

5321

5322

5323

5324

5325

5326

5327

5328

5329

5330

5331

5332

5333

5334

5335

5336

5337

5338

5339

5340

5341

5342

5343

5344

5345

5346

5347

5348

5349

5350

5351

5352

5353

5354

5355

5356

5357

5358

5359

5360

5361

5362

5363

5364

5365

5366

5367

5368

5369

5370

5371

5372

5373

5374

5375

5376

5377

5378

5379

5380

5381

5382

5383

5384

5385

5386

5387

5388

5389

5390

5391

5392

5393

5394

5395

5396

5397

5398

5399

5400

5401

5402

5403

5404

5405

5406

5407

5408

5409

5410

5411

5412

5413

5414

5415

5416

5417

5418

5419

5420

5421

5422

5423

5424

5425

5426

5427

5428

5429

5430

5431

5432

5433

5434

5435

5436

5437

5438

5439

5440

5441

5442

5443

5444

5445

5446

5447

5448

5449

5450

5451

5452

5453

5454

5455

5456

5457

5458

5459

5460

5461

5462

5463

5464

5465

5466

5467

5468

5469

5470

5471

5472

5473

5474

5475

5476

5477

5478

5479

5480

5481

5482

5483

5484

5485

5486

5487

5488

5489

5490

5491

5492

5493

5494

5495

5496

5497

5498

5499

5500

5501

5502

5503

5504

5505

5506

5507

5508

5509

5510

5511

5512

5513

5514

5515

5516

5517

5518

5519

5520

5521

5522

5523

5524

5525

5526

5527

5528

5529

5530

5531

5532

5533

5534

5535

5536

5537

5538

5539

5540

5541

5542

5543

5544

5545

5546

5547

5548

5549

5550

5551

5552

5553

5554

5555

5556

5557

5558

5559

5560

5561

5562

5563

5564

5565

5566

5567

5568

5569

5570

5571

5572

5573

5574

5575

5576

5577

5578

5579

5580

5581

5582

5583

5584

5585

5586

5587

5588

5589

5590

5591

5592

5593

5594

5595

5596

5597

5598

5599

5600

5601

5602

5603

5604

5605

5606

5607

5608

5609

5610

5611

5612

5613

5614

5615

5616

5617

5618

5619

5620

5621

5622

5623

5624

5625

5626

5627

5628

5629

5630

5631

5632

5633

5634

5635

5636

5637

5638

5639

5640

5641

5642

5643

5644

5645

5646

5647

5648

5649

5650

5651

5652

5653

5654

5655

5656

5657

5658

5659

5660

5661

5662

5663

5664

5665

5666

5667

5668

5669

5670

5671

5672

5673

5674

5675

5676

5677

5678

5679

5680

5681

5682

5683

5684

5685

5686

5687

5688

5689

5690

5691

5692

5693

5694

5695

5696

5697

5698

5699

5700

5701

5702

5703

5704

5705

5706

5707

5708

5709

5710

5711

5712

5713

5714

5715

5716

5717

5718

5719

5720

5721

5722

5723

5724

5725

5726

5727

5728

5729

5730

5731

5732

5733

5734

5735

5736

5737

5738

5739

5740

5741

5742

5743

5744

5745

5746

5747

5748

5749

5750

5751

5752

5753

5754

5755

5756

5757

5758

5759

5760

5761

5762

5763

5764

5765

5766

5767

5768

5769

5770

5771

5772

5773

5774

5775

5776

5777

5778

5779

5780

5781

5782

5783

5784

5785

5786

5787

5788

5789

5790

5791

5792

5793

5794

5795

5796

5797

5798

5799

5800

5801

5802

5803

5804

5805

5806

5807

5808

5809

5810

5811

5812

5813

5814

5815

5816

5817

5818

5819

5820

5821

5822

5823

5824

5825

5826

5827

5828

5829

5830

5831

5832

5833

5834

5835

5836

5837

5838

5839

5840

5841

5842

5843

5844

5845

5846

5847

5848

5849

5850

5851

5852

5853

5854

5855

5856

5857

5858

5859

5860

5861

5862

5863

5864

5865

5866

5867

5868

5869

5870

5871

5872

5873

5874

5875

5876

5877

5878

5879

5880

5881

5882

5883

5884

5885

5886

5887

5888

5889

5890

5891

5892

5893

5894

5895

5896

5897

5898

5899

5900

5901

5902

5903

5904

5905

5906

5907

5908

5909

5910

5911

5912

5913

5914

5915

5916

5917

5918

5919

5920

5921

5922

5923

5924

5925

5926

5927

5928

5929

5930

5931

5932

5933

5934

5935

5936

5937

5938

5939

5940

5941

5942

5943

5944

5945

5946

5947

5948

5949

5950

5951

5952

5953

5954

5955

5956

5957

5958

5959

5960

5961

5962

5963

5964

5965

5966

5967

5968

5969

5970

5971

5972

5973

5974

5975

5976

5977

5978

5979

5980

5981

5982

5983

5984

5985

5986

5987

5988

5989

5990

5991

5992

5993

5994

5995

5996

5997

5998

5999

6000

6001

6002

6003

6004

6005

6006

6007

6008

6009

6010

6011

6012

6013

6014

6015

6016

6017

6018

6019

6020

6021

6022

6023

6024

6025

6026

6027

6028

6029

6030

6031

6032

6033

6034

6035

6036

6037

6038

6039

6040

6041

6042

6043

6044

6045

6046

6047

6048

6049

6050

6051

6052

6053

6054

6055

6056

6057

6058

6059

6060

6061

6062

6063

6064

6065

6066

6067

6068

6069

6070

6071

6072

6073

6074

6075

6076

6077

6078

6079

6080

6081

6082

6083

6084

6085

6086

6087

6088

6089

6090

6091

6092

6093

6094

6095

6096

6097

6098

6099

6100

6101

6102

6103

6104

6105

6106

6107

6108

6109

6110

6111

6112

6113

6114

6115

6116

6117

6118

6119

6120

6121

6122

6123

6124

6125

6126

6127

6128

6129

6130

6131

6132

6133

6134

6135

6136

6137

6138

6139

6140

6141

6142

6143

6144

6145

6146

6147

6148

6149

6150

6151

6152

6153

6154

6155

6156

6157

6158

6159

6160

6161

6162

6163

6164

6165

6166

6167

6168

6169

6170

6171

6172

6173

6174

6175

6176

6177

6178

6179

6180

6181

6182

6183

6184

6185

6186

6187

6188

6189

6190

6191

6192

6193

6194

6195

6196

6197

6198

6199

6200

6201

6202

6203

6204

6205

6206

6207

6208

6209

6210

6211

6212

6213

6214

6215

6216

6217

6218

6219

6220

6221

6222

6223

6224

6225

6226

6227

6228

6229

6230

6231

6232

6233

6234

6235

6236

6237

6238

6239

6240

6241

6242

6243

6244

6245

6246

6247

6248

6249

6250

6251

6252

6253

6254

6255

6256

6257

6258

6259

6260

6261

6262

6263

6264

6265

6266

6267

6268

6269

6270

6271

6272

6273

6274

6275

6276

6277

6278

6279

6280

6281

6282

6283

6284

6285

6286

6287

6288

6289

6290

6291

6292

6293

6294

6295

6296

6297

6298

6299

6300

6301

6302

6303

6304

6305

6306

6307

6308

6309

6310

6311

6312

6313

6314

6315

6316

6317

6318

6319

6320

6321

6322

6323

6324

6325

6326

6327

6328

6329

6330

6331

6332

6333

6334

6335

6336

6337

6338

6339

6340

6341

6342

6343

6344

6345

6346

6347

6348

6349

6350

6351

6352

6353

6354

6355

6356

6357

6358

6359

6360

6361

6362

6363

6364

6365

6366

6367

6368

6369

6370

6371

6372

6373

6374

6375

6376

6377

6378

6379

6380

6381

6382

6383

6384

6385

6386

6387

6388

6389

6390

6391

6392

6393

6394

6395

6396

6397

6398

6399

6400

6401

6402

6403

6404

6405

6406

6407

6408

6409

6410

6411

6412

6413

6414

6415

6416

6417

6418

6419

6420

6421

6422

6423

6424

6425

6426

6427

6428

6429

6430

6431

6432

6433

6434

6435

6436

6437

6438

6439

6440

6441

6442

6443

6444

6445

6446

6447

6448

6449

6450

6451

6452

6453

6454

6455

6456

6457

6458

6459

6460

6461

6462

6463

6464

6465

6466

6467

6468

6469

6470

6471

6472

6473

6474

6475

6476

6477

6478

6479

6480

6481

6482

6483

6484

6485

6486

6487

6488

6489

6490

6491

6492

6493

6494

6495

6496

6497

6498

6499

6500

6501

6502

6503

6504

6505

6506

6507

6508

6509

6510

6511

6512

6513

6514

6515

6516

6517

6518

6519

6520

6521

6522

6523

6524

6525

6526

6527

6528

6529

6530

6531

6532

6533

6534

6535

6536

6537

6538

6539

6540

6541

6542

6543

6544

6545

6546

6547

6548

6549

6550

6551

6552

6553

6554

6555

6556

6557

6558

 
 
Madhya 9: Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's Travels to the Holy Places
 
Chapter 9: 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's Travels to the Holy Places
 
A summary of the Ninth Chapter is given by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura. 
After leaving Vidyanagara, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited such places 
of pilgrimage as Gautami-ganga, Mallikarjuna, Ahovala-nrsimha, 
Siddhavata, Skanda-ksetra, Trimatha, Vrddhakasi, Bauddha-sthana, 
Tirupati, Tirumala, Pana-nrsimha, Siva-kanci, Visnu-kanci, Trikala-hasti,
 Vrddhakola, Siyali-bhairavi, the Kaveri River and Kumbhakarna-kapala.
 
Finally the Lord went to Sri Ranga-ksetra, where He converted a brahmana 
named Venkata Bhatta, who, along with his family, took up devotional 
service to Krsna. After leaving Sri Ranga, Caitanya Mahaprabhu reached 
Rsabha-parvata, where He met Paramananda Puri, who later arrived at 
Jagannatha Puri. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then proceeded farther, 
arriving at Setubandha Ramesvara. At Sri Saila-parvata, the Lord met 
Lord Siva and his wife Durga in the dress of a brahmana and brahmani. 
From there He went to Kamakosthi-puri and later arrived at southern 
Mathura. A brahmana devotee of Lord Ramacandra talked with Him. Then the 
Lord took His bath in the river Krtamala. On the hill known as Mahendra-
saila, the Lord saw Parasurama. Then the Lord went to Setubandha and 
took His bath at Dhanus-tirtha. He also visited Ramesvara, where He 
collected some papers connected with Sitadevi, whose illusory form had 
been kidnapped by Ravana. The Lord next visited the places known as 
Pandya-desa, the Tamraparni River, Naya-tripati, Ciyadatala, Tila-kanci, 
Gajendra-moksana, Panagadi, Camtapura, Sri Vaikuntha, Malaya-parvata and 
Kanya-kumari. The Lord then confronted the Bhattatharis at Mallara-desa 
and saved Kala Krsnadasa from their clutches. The Lord also collected 
the Brahma-samhita, Fifth Chapter, on the banks of the Payasvini River. 
He then visited Payasvini, Srngavera-puri-matha and Matsya-tirtha. At 
the village of Udupi He saw the Gopala Deity installed by Sri 
Madhvacarya. He then defeated the Tattvavadis in sastric conversation. 
The Lord next visited Phalgu-tirtha, Tritakupa, Pancapsara, Surparaka 
and Kolapura. At Pandarapura the Lord received news from Sri Ranga Puri 
that Sankararanya (Visvarupa) had disappeared there. He then went to the 
banks of the Krsna-venva River, where He collected from among the 
Vaisnava brahmanas a book written by Bilvamangala  Thakura, Sri Krsna-
karnamrta. The Lord then visited the Tapi River, Mahismati-pura, the 
Narmada River and Rsyamuka-parvata. He entered Dandakaranya and 
liberated seven palm trees. From there He visited a place known as Pampa-
sarovara and visited Pancavati, Nasika, Brahmagiri and also the source 
of the Godavari River, Kusavarta. Thus the Lord visited almost all the 
holy places in South India. He finally returned to Jagannatha Puri by 
taking the same route, after visiting Vidyanagara again.
 
Madhya 9.1
 
TEXT 1
 
TEXT
 
nana-mata-graha-grastan
daksinatya-jana-dvipan
krparina vimucyaitan
gauras cakre sa vaisnavan
SYNONYMS
 
nana-mata -- by various philosophies; graha -- like crocodiles; grastan -
- captured; daksinatya-jana -- the inhabitants of South India; dvipan -- 
like elephants; krpa-arina -- by His disc of mercy; vimucya -- 
liberating; etan -- all these; gaurah -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; cakre -
- converted; sah -- He; vaisnavan -- to the Vaisnava cult.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu converted the inhabitants of South India. 
These people were as strong as elephants, but they were in the clutches 
of the crocodiles of various philosophies, such as the Buddhist, Jain 
and Mayavada philosophies. With His disc of mercy the Lord delivered 
them all by converting them into Vaisnavas, devotees of the Lord.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's converting the people of South India into 
Vaisnavas is compared herein to Lord Visnu's delivering Gajendra the 
elephant from the attack of a crocodile. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
visited southern India, almost all the residents were within the jaws of 
the crocodiles of Buddhist, Jain and Mayavada philosophy. Here Kaviraja 
Gosvami states that although these people were as strong as elephants, 
they were almost in the clutches of death because they were being 
attacked by the crocodiles of various philosophies. However, just as Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu in the form of Visnu saved the elephant Gajendra 
from the clutches of a crocodile, so He saved all the people of South 
India from the clutches of various philosophies by converting them into 
Vaisnavas.
 
Madhya 9.2
 
TEXT 2
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- unto Nityananda Prabhu; jaya advaita-
candra -- all glories to Advaita Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; gaura-
bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to Lord 
Nityananda Prabhu! All glories to Sri Advaita Prabhu! And all glories to 
all the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu!
 
Madhya 9.3
 
TEXT 3
 
TEXT
 
daksina-gamana prabhura ati vilaksana
sahasra sahasra tirtha kaila darasana
SYNONYMS
 
daksina-gamana -- touring in South India; prabhura -- of the Lord; ati --
 very; vilaksana -- extraordinary; sahasra sahasra -- thousands and 
thousands; tirtha -- holy places; kaila -- did; darasana -- visit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's tour of South India was certainly very 
extraordinary because He visited many thousands of places of pilgrimage 
there.
 
Madhya 9.4
 
TEXT 4
 
TEXT
 
sei saba tirtha sparsi' maha-tirtha kaila
sei chale sei desera loka nistarila
SYNONYMS
 
sei saba -- all those; tirtha -- holy places; sparsi' -- touching; maha-
tirtha -- into great places of pilgrimage; kaila -- made them; sei chale 
-- under that plea; sei desera -- of those countries; loka -- the people;
 nistarila -- He delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
On the plea of visiting all those holy places, the Lord converted many 
thousands of residents and thus delivered them. Simply by touching the 
holy places, He made them into great places of pilgrimage.
 
PURPORT
 
It is said, tirthi-kurvanti tirthani. A tirtha, or holy place, is a 
place where great saintly personalities visit or reside. Although the 
holy places were already places of pilgrimage, they were all purified by 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's visit. Many people go to these holy places and 
leave their sinful activities there, thus becoming free from 
contamination. When these contaminations pile up, they are counteracted 
by the visit of great personalities like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His 
strict followers. Many kinds of patients come to a hospital, which may 
be infected by many types of diseases. Actually the hospital is always 
infected, but the expert physician keeps the hospital sterilized by his 
expert presence and management. Similarly, places of pilgrimage are 
always infected by the sins left by the sinners who go there, but when a 
personality like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visits such a place, all 
contaminations vanish.
 
Madhya 9.5
 
TEXT 5
 
TEXT
 
sei saba tirthera krama kahite na pari
daksina-vame tirtha-gamana haya pherapheri
SYNONYMS
 
sei saba -- all those; tirthera -- of holy places; krama -- the 
chronological order; kahite -- to tell of; na pari -- I am unable; 
daksina-vame -- left and right; tirtha-gamana -- visiting the holy 
places; haya -- is; pherapheri -- going and coming back.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I cannot chronologically record all the places of pilgrimage visited by 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. I can only summarize everything by saying 
that the Lord visited all holy places right and left, coming and going.
 
Madhya 9.6
 
TEXT 6
 
TEXT
 
ataeva nama-matra kariye ganana
kahite na pari tara yatha anukrama
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; nama-matra -- only as a token record; kariye ganana 
-- I count; kahite -- to tell; na pari -- I am unable; tara -- of that; 
yatha -- as; anukrama -- chronological order.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Because it is impossible for me to record all these places in 
chronological order, I will simply make a token gesture of recording 
them.
 
Madhya 9.7–8
 
TEXTS 7–8
 
TEXT
 
purvavat pathe yaite ye paya darasana
yei grame yaya, se gramera yata jana
sabei vaisnava haya, kahe ‘krsna' ‘hari'
anya grama nistaraye sei ‘vaisnava' kari'
SYNONYMS
 
purva-vat -- as done previously; pathe -- on the way; yaite -- while 
going; ye -- anyone who; paya -- gets; darasana -- audience; yei -- 
which; grame -- in the village; yaya -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
goes; se -- that; gramera -- of the village; yata -- all; jana -- people;
 sabei -- all of them; vaisnava haya -- become devotees; kahe -- say; 
krsna hari -- the holy names of Lord Krsna and Hari; anya grama -- other 
villages; nistaraye -- delivers; sei -- He; vaisnava -- devotees; kari' -
- making.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As previously stated, all the residents of the villages visited by Lord 
Caitanya became Vaisnavas and began to chant Hari and Krsna. In this way,
 in all the villages visited by the Lord, everyone became a Vaisnava, a 
devotee.
 
PURPORT
 
The holy names of Krsna and Hari, or the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra, are so spiritually powerful that even today, as our preachers go 
to remote parts of the world, people immediately begin chanting Hare 
Krsna. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the Supreme Personality of Godhead 
Himself. There cannot be anyone who can compare to Him or His potencies. 
However, because we are following in His footsteps and are also chanting 
the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the effect is almost as potent as during the 
time of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Our preachers mainly belong to 
European and American countries, yet by the grace of Lord Caitanya they 
have tremendous success wherever they go to open branches. Indeed, 
everywhere people are very seriously chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, 
Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare.
 
Madhya 9.9
 
TEXT 9
 
TEXT
 
daksina desera loka aneka prakara
keha jnani, keha karmi, pasandi apara
SYNONYMS
 
daksina desera -- of South India; loka -- people; aneka -- many; prakara 
-- varieties; keha -- someone; jnani -- philosophical speculator; keha --
 someone; karmi -- fruitive worker; pasandi -- nondevotees; apara -- 
innumerable.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In South India there were many types of people. Some were philosophical 
speculators, and some were fruitive workers, but in any case there were 
innumerable nondevotees.
 
Madhya 9.10
 
TEXT 10
 
TEXT
 
sei saba loka prabhura darsana-prabhave
nija-nija-mata chadi' ha-ila vaisnave
SYNONYMS
 
sei saba loka -- all those people; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; darsana-prabhave -- by the influence of His visit; nija-nija 
-- their own; mata -- opinion; chadi' -- giving up; ha-ila -- became; 
vaisnave -- devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
By the influence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all these people abandoned 
their own opinions and became Vaisnavas, devotees of Krsna.
 
Madhya 9.11
 
TEXT 11
 
TEXT
 
vaisnavera madhye rama-upasaka saba
keha ‘tattvavadi', keha haya ‘sri-vaisnava'
SYNONYMS
 
vaisnavera madhye -- amongst Vaisnavas; rama-upasaka saba -- all 
worshipers of Lord Sri Ramacandra; keha -- someone; tattva-vadi -- 
followers of Madhvacarya; keha -- someone; haya -- is; sri-vaisnava -- 
devotees following the disciplic succession of Sri Ramanujacarya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At the time, all the South Indian Vaisnavas were worshipers of Lord 
Ramacandra. Some were Tattvavadis, and some were followers of 
Ramanujacarya.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura points out that the word "
Tattvavadi" refers to the followers of Srila Madhvacarya. To distinguish 
his disciplic succession from the Mayavadi followers of Sankaracarya, 
Srila Madhvacarya named his party the Tattvavadis. Impersonal monists 
are always attacked by these Tattvavadis, who attempt to defeat their 
philosophy of impersonalism. Generally, they establish the supremacy of 
the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Actually the disciplic succession of 
Madhvacarya is known as the Brahma Vaisnava sect; that is the sect 
coming down from Lord Brahma. Consequently the Tattvavadis, or followers 
of Madhvacarya, do not accept the incident of Lord Brahma's illusion, 
which is recorded in the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Srila 
Madhvacarya has purposefully avoided commenting on that portion of 
Srimad-Bhagavatam in which brahma-mohana, the illusion of Lord Brahma, 
is mentioned. Srila Madhavendra Puri was one of the acaryas in the 
Tattvavada disciplic succession, and he established the ultimate goal of 
transcendentalism to be attainment of pure devotional service, love of 
Godhead. Those Vaisnavas belonging to the Gaudiya-sampradaya, the 
disciplic succession following Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, are distinct 
from the Tattvavadis, although they belong to the same Tattvavada-
sampradaya. The followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are therefore known 
as the Madhva-Gaudiya-sampradaya.
 
The word pasandi refers to those who are opposed to pure devotional 
service. In particular, these are the Mayavadis, the impersonalists. A 
definition of pasandi is given in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (1.73), wherein 
it is stated:
 
yas tu narayanam devam brahma-rudradi-daivataih
samatvenaiva vikseta sa pasandi bhaved dhruvam
 [Cc. Madhya 18.116]
 
A pasandi is one who thinks that the Supreme Lord Narayana, the 
Personality of Godhead, is on the same level with the demigods, headed 
by Lord Brahma and Lord Siva. A devotee never considers Lord Narayana to 
be on the same platform with Lord Brahma and Lord Siva. The Madhvacarya-
sampradaya and Ramanuja-sampradaya are mainly worshipers of Lord 
Ramacandra, although the Sri Vaisnavas are supposed to be worshipers of 
Lord Narayana and Laksmi and the Tattvavadis are supposed to be 
worshipers of Lord Krsna. At present, in most of the monasteries 
belonging to the Madhva-sampradaya, Lord Ramacandra is worshiped.
 
In the book known as Adhyatma-ramayana, there are statements in Chapters 
Twelve to Fifteen about worshiping the Deities of Sri Ramacandra and 
Sita. There it is stated that during Lord Ramacandra's time there was a 
brahmana who took a vow to fast until he saw Lord Ramacandra. Sometimes, 
due to business, Lord Ramacandra was absent from His capital for a full 
week and could not be seen by the citizens during that time. Because of 
his vow, the brahmana could not take even a drop of water during that 
week. Later, after eight or nine days, when the brahmana could see Lord 
Ramacandra personally, he would break his fast. Upon observing the 
brahmana's rigid vow, Lord Sri Ramacandra ordered His younger brother 
Laksmana to deliver a pair of Sita-Rama Deities to the brahmana. The 
brahmana received the Deities from Sri Laksmanaji and worshiped Them 
faithfully as long as he lived. At the time of his death, he delivered 
the Deities to Sri Hanumanji, who, for many years, hung Them around his 
neck and served Them with all devotion. After many years, when Hanumanji 
departed on the hill known as Gandha-madana, he delivered the Deities to 
Bhimasena, one of the Pandavas, and Bhimasena brought Them to his palace,
 where he kept Them very carefully. The last king of the Pandavas, 
Ksemakanta, worshiped the Deities in that palace. Later, the same 
Deities were kept in the custody of the kings of Orissa known as 
Gajapatis. One of the acaryas, known as Narahari Tirtha, who was in the 
disciplic succession of Madhvacarya, received these Deities from the 
King of Orissa.
 
It may be noted that these particular Deities of Rama and Sita have been 
worshiped from the time of King Iksvaku. Indeed, They were worshiped by 
the royal princes even before the appearance of Lord Ramacandra. Later, 
during Lord Ramacandra's presence, the Deities were worshiped by 
Laksmana. It is said that just three months before his disappearance, 
Sri Madhvacarya received these Deities and installed them in the Udupi 
temple. Since then the Deities have been worshiped by the Madhvacarya-
sampradaya at that monastery. As far as the Sri Vaisnavas are concerned, 
beginning with Ramanujacarya, they also worshiped Deities of Sita-Rama. 
Sita-Rama Deities are also being worshiped in Tirupati and other places. 
From the Sri Ramanuja-sampradaya there is another branch known as 
Ramanandi or Ramat, and the followers of that branch also worship 
Deities of Sita-Rama very rigidly. The Ramanuja-sampradaya Vaisnavas 
prefer the worship of Lord Ramacandra to that of Radha-Krsna.
 
Madhya 9.12
 
TEXT 12
 
TEXT
 
sei saba vaisnava mahaprabhura darsane
krsna-upasaka haila, laya krsna-name
SYNONYMS
 
sei saba -- all those; vaisnava -- devotees; mahaprabhura -- of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; darsane -- by seeing; krsna-upasaka -- devotees of 
Lord Krsna; haila -- became; laya -- took; krsna-name -- the holy name 
of Lord Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After meeting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all those different Vaisnavas 
became devotees of Krsna and began chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
 
Madhya 9.13
 
TEXT 13
 
TEXT
 
rama! raghava! rama! raghava! rama! raghava! pahi mam
krsna! kesava! krsna! kesava! krsna! kesava! raksa mam
SYNONYMS
 
rama -- O Rama; raghava -- O descendant of Raghu; pahi -- please protect;
 mam -- me; krsna -- O Krsna; kesava -- O killer of Kesi; raksa -- 
protect; mam -- me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘O Lord Ramacandra, descendant of Maharaja Raghu, kindly protect me! O 
Lord Krsna, killer of the Kesi demon, kindly protect me!'"
 
Madhya 9.14
 
TEXT 14
 
TEXT
 
ei sloka pathe padi' karila prayana
gautami-gangaya yai' kaila ganga-snana
SYNONYMS
 
ei sloka -- this Sanskrit verse; pathe -- on the way; padi' -- reciting; 
karila -- did; prayana -- going; gautami-gangaya -- to the bank of the 
Gautami-ganga; yai' -- going; kaila -- did; ganga-snana -- bathing in 
the Ganges.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While walking on the road, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to chant this 
Rama Raghava mantra. Chanting in this way, He arrived at the banks of 
the Gautami-ganga and took His bath there.
 
PURPORT
 
The Gautami-ganga is a branch of the river Godavari. Formerly a great 
sage named Gautama Rsi used to live on the bank of this river opposite 
the city of Rajahmundry, and consequently this branch was called the 
Gautami-ganga.
 
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that Srila Kaviraja Gosvami has recorded 
the names of the holy places visited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu but that 
there is no chronological order of the places visited. However, there is 
a notebook of Govinda dasa's containing a chronological order and 
references to geographical positions. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura 
requests the readers to refer to that book. According to Govinda dasa, 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Trimanda from the Gautami-ganga. From 
there He went to Dhundirama-tirtha, another place of pilgrimage. 
According to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, after visiting the Gautami-ganga, 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Mallikarjuna-tirtha.
 
Madhya 9.15
 
TEXT 15
 
TEXT
 
mallikarjuna-tirthe yai' mahesa dekhila
tahan saba loke krsna-nama laoyaila
SYNONYMS
 
mallikarjuna-tirthe -- to the holy place known as Mallikarjuna; yai' -- 
going; mahesa -- the deity of Lord Siva; dekhila -- He saw; tahan -- 
there; saba loke -- all the people; krsna-nama -- Lord Krsna's holy name;
 laoyaila -- He induced to chant.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went to Mallikarjuna-tirtha and saw the 
deity of Lord Siva there. He also induced all the people to chant the 
Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
 
PURPORT
 
Mallikarjuna is also known as Sri Saila. It is situated about one 
hundred miles northeast of Karnula on the southern bank of the Krsna 
River. There are great walls all around the village, and within the 
walls resides the deity known as Mallikarjuna. It is a deity of Lord 
Siva and is one of the Jyotir-lingas.
 
Madhya 9.16
 
TEXT 16
 
TEXT
 
ramadasa mahadeve karila darasana
ahovala-nrsimhere karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
rama-dasa -- Ramadasa; maha-deve -- of Mahadeva; karila -- did; darasana 
-- seeing; ahovala-nrsimhere -- to Ahovala-nrsimha; karila -- did; 
gamana -- going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There he saw Lord Mahadeva [Siva], the servant of Lord Rama. He then 
went to Ahovala-nrsimha.
 
Madhya 9.17
 
TEXT 17
 
TEXT
 
nrsimha dekhiya tanre kaila nati-stuti
siddhavata gela yahan murti sitapati
SYNONYMS
 
nrsimha dekhiya -- after seeing the Lord Nrsimha Deity; tanre -- unto 
Him; kaila -- did; nati-stuti -- offering of various prayers; siddhavata 
-- to Siddhavata; gela -- He went; yahan -- where; murti -- the Deity; 
sita-pati -- Lord Ramacandra.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing the Ahovala-nrsimha Deity, Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered many 
prayers unto the Lord. He then went to Siddhavata, where He saw the 
Deity of Ramacandra, the Lord of Sitadevi.
 
PURPORT
 
Siddhavata, also known as Sidhauta, is ten miles east of the village of 
Kudapa. Previously this place was also known as the southern Benares. 
There is a great banyan tree there, and it is therefore known as 
Siddhavata. Vata means banyan tree.
 
Madhya 9.18
 
TEXT 18
 
TEXT
 
raghunatha dekhi' kaila pranati stavana
tahan eka vipra prabhura kaila nimantrana
SYNONYMS
 
raghu-natha dekhi' -- after seeing Lord Ramacandra, the descendant of 
Maharaja Raghu; kaila -- offered; pranati -- obeisances; stavana -- 
prayers; tahan -- there; eka -- one; vipra -- brahmana; prabhura -- to 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; nimantrana -- invitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing the Deity of Lord Ramacandra, the descendant of King Raghu, 
the Lord offered His prayers and obeisances. Then a brahmana invited the 
Lord to take lunch.
 
Madhya 9.19
 
TEXT 19
 
TEXT
 
sei vipra rama-nama nirantara laya
‘rama' ‘rama' vina anya vani na kahaya
SYNONYMS
 
sei vipra -- that brahmana; rama-nama -- the holy name of Lord 
Ramacandra; nirantara -- constantly; laya -- chants; rama rama -- the 
holy names Rama Rama; vina -- without; anya -- other; vani -- vibration; 
na -- does not; kahaya -- speak.
 
TRANSLATION
 
That brahmana constantly chanted the holy name of Ramacandra. Indeed, 
but for chanting Lord Ramacandra's holy name, that brahmana did not 
speak a word.
 
Madhya 9.20
 
TEXT 20
 
TEXT
 
sei dina tanra ghare rahi' bhiksa kari'
tanre krpa kari' age calila gaurahari
SYNONYMS
 
sei dina -- on that day; tanra ghare -- the house of that brahmana; rahi'
 -- staying; bhiksa kari' -- accepting prasadam; tanre -- unto him; krpa 
kari' -- showing mercy; age -- ahead; calila -- departed; gaura-hari -- 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
That day, Lord Caitanya remained there and accepted prasadam at his 
house. After bestowing mercy upon him in this way, the Lord proceeded 
ahead.
 
Madhya 9.21
 
TEXT 21
 
TEXT
 
skanda-ksetra-tirthe kaila skanda darasana
trimatha aila, tahan dekhi' trivikrama
SYNONYMS
 
skanda-ksetra-tirthe -- in the holy place known as Skanda-ksetra; kaila -
- did; skanda darasana -- visiting Lord Skanda (Karttikeya, son of Lord 
Siva); trimatha -- at Trimatha; aila -- arrived; tahan -- there; dekhi' -
- seeing; trivikrama -- a form of Lord Visnu, Trivikrama.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At the holy place known as Skanda-ksetra, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
visited the temple of Skanda. From there He went to Trimatha, where He 
saw the Visnu Deity Trivikrama.
 
Madhya 9.22
 
TEXT 22
 
TEXT
 
punah siddhavata aila sei vipra-ghare
sei vipra krsna-nama laya nirantare
SYNONYMS
 
punah -- again; siddha-vata -- to the place known as Siddhavata; aila -- 
returned; sei -- that; vipra-ghare -- in the house of the brahmana; sei 
vipra -- that brahmana; krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; laya -
- chants; nirantare -- constantly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After visiting the temple of Trivikrama, the Lord returned to Siddhavata,
 where He again visited the house of the brahmana, who was now 
constantly chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
 
Madhya 9.23
 
TEXT 23
 
TEXT
 
bhiksa kari' mahaprabhu tanre prasna kaila
"kaha vipra, ei tomara kon dasa haila
SYNONYMS
 
bhiksa kari' -- after accepting lunch; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto him; prasna kaila -- asked a question; kaha 
vipra -- My dear brahmana friend, please say; ei -- this; tomara -- your;
 kon -- what; dasa -- situation; haila -- became.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After finishing His lunch there, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked the 
brahmana, "My dear friend, kindly tell Me what your position is now.
 
Madhya 9.24
 
TEXT 24
 
TEXT
 
purve tumi nirantara laite rama-nama
ebe kene nirantara lao krsna-nama"
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- formerly; tumi -- you; nirantara -- constantly; laite -- used 
to chant; rama-nama -- the holy name of Lord Ramacandra; ebe -- now; 
kene -- why; nirantara -- constantly; lao -- you chant; krsna-nama -- 
the holy name of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Formerly you were constantly chanting the holy name of Lord Rama. Why 
are you now constantly chanting the holy name of Krsna?"
 
Madhya 9.25
 
TEXT 25
 
TEXT
 
vipra bale, -- ei tomara darsana-prabhave
toma dekhi' gela mora ajanma svabhave
SYNONYMS
 
vipra bale -- the brahmana replied; ei -- this; tomara darsana-prabhave -
- by the influence of Your visit; toma dekhi' -- after seeing You; gela -
- went; mora -- my; a-janma -- from childhood; svabhave -- nature.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The brahmana replied, "This is all due to Your influence, Sir. After 
seeing You, I have lost my lifelong practice.
 
Madhya 9.26
 
TEXT 26
 
TEXT
 
balyavadhi rama-nama-grahana amara
toma dekhi' krsna-nama aila eka-bara
SYNONYMS
 
balya-avadhi -- since the days of my childhood; rama-nama-grahana -- 
chanting the holy name of Lord Ramacandra; amara -- my; toma dekhi' -- 
upon seeing You; krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; aila -- came;
 eka-bara -- once only.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"From my childhood I have been chanting the holy name of Lord Ramacandra,
 but upon seeing You I chanted the holy name of Lord Krsna just once.
 
Madhya 9.27
 
TEXT 27
 
TEXT
 
sei haite krsna-nama jihvate vasila
krsna-nama sphure, rama-nama dure gela
SYNONYMS
 
sei haite -- since that time; krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; 
jihvate -- on the tongue; vasila -- was seated tightly; krsna-nama -- 
the holy name of Lord Krsna; sphure -- automatically comes; rama-nama -- 
the holy name of Lord Ramacandra; dure -- far away; gela -- went.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Since then, the holy name of Krsna has been tightly fixed upon my 
tongue. Indeed, since I have been chanting the holy name of Krsna, the 
holy name of Lord Ramacandra has gone far away.
 
Madhya 9.28
 
TEXT 28
 
TEXT
 
balya-kala haite mora svabhava eka haya
namera mahima-sastra kariye sancaya
SYNONYMS
 
balya-kala haite -- from my childhood; mora -- my; svabhava -- practice; 
eka -- one; haya -- there is; namera -- of the holy name; mahima -- 
concerning the glories; sastra -- the revealed scriptures; kariye 
sancaya -- I collect.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"From my childhood I have been collecting the glories of the holy name 
from revealed scriptures.
 
Madhya 9.29
 
TEXT 29
 
TEXT
 
ramante yogino 'nante
satyanande cid-atmani
iti rama-padenasau
param brahmabhidhiyate
SYNONYMS
 
ramante -- take pleasure; yoginah -- transcendentalists; anante -- in 
the unlimited; satya-anande -- real pleasure; cit-atmani -- in spiritual 
existence; iti -- thus; rama -- Rama; padena -- by the word; asau -- He; 
param -- supreme; brahma -- truth; abhidhiyate -- is called.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The Supreme Absolute Truth is called Rama because the 
transcendentalists take pleasure in the unlimited true pleasure of 
spiritual existence.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is the eighth verse of the Sata-nama-stotra of Lord Ramacandra, 
which is found in the Padma Purana.
 
Madhya 9.30
 
TEXT 30
 
TEXT
 
krsir bhu-vacakah sabdo
nas ca nirvrti-vacakah
tayor aikyam param brahma
krsna ity abhidhiyate
SYNONYMS
 
krsih -- the verbal root krs; bhu -- attractive existence; vacakah -- 
signifying; sabdah -- word; nah -- the syllable na; ca -- and; nirvrti --
 spiritual pleasure; vacakah -- indicating; tayoh -- of both; aikyam -- 
amalgamation; param -- supreme; brahma -- Absolute Truth; krsnah -- Lord 
Krsna; iti -- thus; abhidhiyate -- is called.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The word "krs" is the attractive feature of the Lord's existence, and "
na" means spiritual pleasure. When the verb "krs" is added to the affix "
na," it becomes "Krsna," which indicates the Absolute Truth.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from the Mahabharata (Udyoga-parva 71.4).
 
Madhya 9.31
 
TEXT 31
 
TEXT
 
param brahma dui-nama samana ha-ila
punah ara sastre kichu visesa paila
SYNONYMS
 
param brahma -- the Absolute Truth; dui-nama -- two names (Rama and 
Krsna); samana -- on an equal level; ha-ila -- were; punah -- again; ara 
-- further; sastre -- in revealed scriptures; kichu -- some; visesa -- 
specification; paila -- is found.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"As far as the holy names of Rama and Krsna are concerned, they are on 
an equal level, but for further advancement we receive some specific 
information from the revealed scriptures.
 
Madhya 9.32
 
TEXT 32
 
TEXT
 
rama rameti rameti
rame rame manorame
sahasra-namabhis tulyam
rama-nama varanane
SYNONYMS
 
rama -- Rama; rama -- Rama; iti -- thus; rama -- Rama; iti -- thus; rame 
-- I enjoy; rame -- in the holy name of Rama; manah-rame -- most 
beautiful; sahasra-namabhih -- with the one thousand names; tulyam -- 
equal; rama-nama -- the holy name of Rama; vara-anane -- O lovely-faced 
woman.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"[Lord Siva addressed his wife, Durga:] ‘O Varanana, I chant the holy 
name of Rama, Rama, Rama and thus enjoy this beautiful sound. This holy 
name of Ramacandra is equal to one thousand holy names of Lord Visnu.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from the Brhad-visnu-sahasranama-stotra in the Uttara-
khanda of the Padma Purana (72.335).
 
Madhya 9.33
 
TEXT 33
 
TEXT
 
sahasra-namnam punyanam
trir-avrttya tu yat phalam
ekavrttya tu krsnasya
namaikam tat prayacchati
SYNONYMS
 
sahasra-namnam -- of one thousand names; punyanam -- holy; trih-avrttya -
- by thrice chanting; tu -- but; yat -- which; phalam -- result; eka-
avrttya -- by one repetition; tu -- but; krsnasya -- of Lord Krsna; nama 
-- holy name; ekam -- only one; tat -- that result; prayacchati -- gives.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The pious results derived from chanting the thousand holy names of 
Visnu three times can be attained by only one utterance of the holy name 
of Krsna.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from the Brahmanda Purana is found in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta 
(1.5.354), by Rupa Gosvami. Simply by chanting the holy name of Rama 
once, one can attain the same pious results achieved by chanting the 
thousand holy names of Visnu. Similarly, simply by chanting the holy 
name of Krsna once, one can attain the same results achieved by chanting 
the holy name of Rama three times.
 
Madhya 9.34
 
TEXT 34
 
TEXT
 
ei vakye krsna-namera mahima apara
tathapi la-ite nari, suna hetu tara
SYNONYMS
 
ei vakye -- in this statement; krsna-namera -- of the holy name of Krsna;
 mahima -- glories; apara -- unlimited; tathapi -- still; la-ite -- to 
chant; nari -- I am unable; suna -- just hear; hetu -- the reason; tara -
- of that.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"According to this statement of the sastras, the glories of the holy 
name of Krsna are unlimited. Still I could not chant His holy name. 
Please hear the reason for this.
 
Madhya 9.35
 
TEXT 35
 
TEXT
 
ista-deva rama, tanra name sukha pai
sukha pana rama-nama ratri-dina gai
SYNONYMS
 
ista-deva -- my worshipable Lord; rama -- Lord Sri Ramacandra; tanra 
name -- in His holy name; sukha pai -- I get happiness; sukha pana -- 
getting such transcendental happiness; rama-nama -- the holy name of 
Lord Rama; ratri-dina -- day and night; gai -- I chant.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My worshipable Lord has been Lord Ramacandra, and by chanting His holy 
name I received happiness. Because I received such happiness, I chanted 
the holy name of Lord Rama day and night.
 
Madhya 9.36
 
TEXT 36
 
TEXT
 
tomara darsane yabe krsna-nama aila
tahara mahima tabe hrdaye lagila
SYNONYMS
 
tomara darsane -- by meeting You; yabe -- when; krsna-nama -- the holy 
name of Krsna; aila -- appeared; tahara -- His; mahima -- glories; tabe -
- at that time; hrdaye -- in the heart; lagila -- became fixed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"By Your appearance, Lord Krsna's holy name also appeared, and at that 
time the glories of Krsna's name awoke in my heart.
 
Madhya 9.37
 
TEXT 37
 
TEXT
 
sei krsna tumi saksat -- iha nirdharila
eta kahi' vipra prabhura carane padila
SYNONYMS
 
sei -- that; krsna -- the Personality of Godhead, Krsna; tumi -- You; 
saksat -- directly; iha -- this; nirdharila -- concluded; eta kahi' -- 
saying this; vipra -- the brahmana; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; carane -- at the lotus feet; padila -- fell down.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sir, You are that Lord Krsna Himself. This is my conclusion." Saying 
this, the brahmana fell down at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 9.38
 
TEXT 38
 
TEXT
 
tanre krpa kari' prabhu calila ara dine
vrddhakasi asi' kaila siva-darasane
SYNONYMS
 
tanre -- unto him; krpa kari' -- showing mercy; prabhu -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; calila -- traveled; ara dine -- the next day; 
vrddhakasi -- to Vrddhakasi; asi' -- coming; kaila -- did; siva-darasane 
-- visiting Lord Siva's temple.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After showing mercy to the brahmana, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu left 
the next day and arrived at Vrddhakasi, where He visited the temple of 
Lord Siva.
 
PURPORT
 
Vrddhakasi's present name is Vrddhacalam. It is situated in the southern 
Arcot district on the bank of the river Manimukha. This place is also 
known as Kalahastipura. Lord Siva's temple there was worshiped for many 
years by Govinda, the cousin of Ramanujacarya.
 
Madhya 9.39
 
TEXT 39
 
TEXT
 
tahan haite cali' age gela eka grame
brahmana-samaja tahan, karila visrame
SYNONYMS
 
tahan haite -- from there; cali' -- going; age -- forward; gela -- went; 
eka -- one; grame -- to a village; brahmana-samaja -- assembly of 
brahmanas; tahan -- there; karila visrame -- He rested.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then left Vrddhakasi and proceeded further. In 
one village He saw that most of the residents were brahmanas, and He 
took His rest there.
 
Madhya 9.40
 
TEXT 40
 
TEXT
 
prabhura prabhave loka aila darasane
laksarbuda loka aise na yaya ganane
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhave -- by the 
influence; loka -- people; aila -- came; darasane -- to see Him; laksa-
arbuda -- many millions; loka -- persons; aise -- came; na -- not; yaya 
ganane -- can be counted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Due to the influence of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, many millions of men 
came just to see Him. Indeed, the assembly being unlimited, its members 
could not be counted.
 
Madhya 9.41
 
TEXT 41
 
TEXT
 
gosanira saundarya dekhi' tate premavesa
sabe ‘krsna' kahe, ‘vaisnava' haila sarva-desa
SYNONYMS
 
gosanira -- of the Lord; saundarya -- the beauty; dekhi' -- seeing; tate 
-- in that; prema-avesa -- ecstatic love; sabe -- everyone; krsna kahe --
 uttered the holy name of Krsna; vaisnava -- Vaisnava devotees; haila -- 
became; sarva-desa -- everyone.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord's bodily features were very beautiful, and in addition He was 
always in the ecstasy of love of Godhead. Simply by seeing Him, everyone 
began chanting the holy name of Krsna, and thus everyone became a 
Vaisnava devotee.
 
Madhya 9.42
 
TEXT 42
 
TEXT
 
tarkika-mimamsaka, yata mayavadi-gana
sankhya, patanjala, smrti, purana, agama
SYNONYMS
 
tarkika -- logicians; mimamsaka -- followers of Mimamsa philosophy; yata 
-- all; mayavadi-gana -- followers of Sankaracarya; sankhya -- followers 
of Kapila; patanjala -- followers of mystic yoga; smrti -- supplementary 
Vedic literatures; purana -- Puranas; agama -- the tantra-sastras.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There are many kinds of philosophers. Some are logicians who follow 
Gautama or Kanada. Some follow the Mimamsa philosophy of Jaimini. Some 
follow the Mayavada philosophy of Sankaracarya, and others follow Kapila'
s Sankhya philosophy or the mystic yoga system of Patanjali. Some follow 
the smrti-sastra composed of twenty religious scriptures, and others 
follow the Puranas and the tantra-sastra. In this way there are many 
different types of philosophers.
 
Madhya 9.43
 
TEXT 43
 
TEXT
 
nija-nija-sastrodgrahe sabai pracanda
sarva mata dusi' prabhu kare khanda khanda
SYNONYMS
 
nija-nija -- their own; sastra -- of the scripture; udgrahe -- to 
establish the conclusion; sabai -- all of them; pracanda -- very 
powerful; sarva -- all; mata -- opinions; dusi' -- condemning; prabhu -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; khanda khanda -- breaking to 
pieces.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All of these adherents of various scriptures were ready to present the 
conclusions of their respective scriptures, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
broke all their opinions to pieces and established His own cult of 
bhakti based on the Vedas, Vedanta, the Brahma-sutra and the philosophy 
of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva.
 
Madhya 9.44
 
TEXT 44
 
TEXT
 
sarvatra sthapaya prabhu vaisnava-siddhante
prabhura siddhanta keha na pare khandite
SYNONYMS
 
sarvatra -- everywhere; sthapaya -- establishes; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; vaisnava-siddhante -- the conclusion of the Vaisnavas; 
prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; siddhanta -- conclusion; 
keha -- anyone; na pare -- is not able; khandite -- to defy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu established the devotional cult everywhere. No 
one could defeat Him.
 
Madhya 9.45
 
TEXT 45
 
TEXT
 
hari' hari' prabhu-mate karena pravesa
ei-mate ‘vaisnava' prabhu kaila daksina desa
SYNONYMS
 
hari' hari' -- being defeated; prabhu-mate -- into the cult of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena pravesa -- enter; ei-mate -- in this way; 
vaisnava -- Vaisnava devotees; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
kaila -- made; daksina -- South India; desa -- country.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Being thus defeated by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all these 
philosophers and their followers entered into His cult. In this way Lord 
Caitanya made South India into a country of Vaisnavas.
 
Madhya 9.46
 
TEXT 46
 
TEXT
 
pasandi aila yata panditya suniya
garva kari' aila sange sisya-gana lana
SYNONYMS
 
pasandi -- nonbelievers; aila -- came there; yata -- all; panditya -- 
erudition; suniya -- hearing; garva kari' -- with great pride; aila -- 
came there; sange -- with; sisya-gana -- disciples; lana -- taking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the nonbelievers heard of the erudition of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
they came to Him with great pride, bringing their disciples with them.
 
Madhya 9.47
 
TEXT 47
 
TEXT
 
bauddhacarya maha-pandita nija nava-mate
prabhura age udgraha kari' lagila balite
SYNONYMS
 
bauddha-acarya -- the leader in Buddhist philosophy; maha-pandita -- 
greatly learned scholar; nija -- own; nava -- nine; mate -- 
philosophical conclusions; prabhura age -- before Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; udgraha -- argument; kari' -- making; lagila -- began; 
balite -- to speak.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One of them was a leader of the Buddhist cult and was a very learned 
scholar. To establish the nine philosophical conclusions of Buddhism, he 
came before the Lord and began to speak.
 
Madhya 9.48
 
TEXT 48
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi asambhasya bauddha ayukta dekhite
tathapi balila prabhu garva khandaite
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; asambhasya -- not fit for discussion; bauddha -- 
followers of Buddha's philosophy; ayukta -- not fit; dekhite -- to see; 
tathapi -- still; balila -- spoke; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; garva -- pride; khandaite -- to diminish.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although the Buddhists are unfit for discussion and should not be seen 
by Vaisnavas, Caitanya Mahaprabhu spoke to them just to decrease their 
false pride.
 
Madhya 9.49
 
TEXT 49
 
TEXT
 
tarka-pradhana bauddha-sastra ‘nava mate'
tarkei khandila prabhu, na pare sthapite
SYNONYMS
 
tarka-pradhana -- argumentative; bauddha-sastra -- scriptures of the 
Buddhist cult; nava mate -- in nine basic principles; tarkei -- by 
argument; khandila -- refuted; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na -- 
not; pare -- can; sthapite -- establish.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The scriptures of the Buddhist cult are chiefly based on argument and 
logic, and they contain nine chief principles. Because Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu defeated the Buddhists in their argument, they could not 
establish their cult.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura states that according to the Buddhist cult 
there are two ways of understanding philosophy. One is called Hinayana, 
and the other is called Mahayana. Along the Buddhist path there are nine 
principles: (1) The creation is eternal; therefore there is no need to 
accept a creator. (2) This cosmic manifestation is false. (3) "I am" is 
the truth. (4) There is repetition of birth and death. (5) Lord Buddha 
is the only source of understanding the truth. (6) The principle of 
nirvana, or annihilation, is the ultimate goal. (7) The philosophy of 
Buddha is the only philosophical path. (8) The Vedas are compiled by 
human beings. (9) Pious activities, showing mercy to others and so on 
are advised.
 
No one can attain the Absolute Truth by argument. One may be very expert 
in logic, and another person may be even more expert in the art of 
argument. Because there is so much word jugglery in logic, one can never 
come to the real conclusion about the Absolute Truth by argument. The 
followers of the Vedic principles understand this. However, it is seen 
here that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu defeated the Buddhist philosophy by 
argument. Those who are preachers in ISKCON will certainly meet many 
people who believe in intellectual arguments. Most of these people do 
not believe in the authority of the Vedas. Nevertheless, they accept 
intellectual speculation and argument. Therefore the preachers of Krsna 
consciousness should be prepared to defeat others by argument, just as 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did. In this verse it is clearly said, tarkei 
khandila prabhu. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu put forward such a strong 
argument that the Buddhists could not counter Him to establish their 
cult.
 
Their first principle is that the creation has always existed. But if 
this were the case, there could be no theory of annihilation. The 
Buddhists maintain that annihilation, or dissolution, is the highest 
truth. If the creation eternally exists, there is no question of 
dissolution or annihilation. This argument is not very strong because by 
practical experience we see that material things have a beginning, a 
middle and an end. The ultimate aim of the Buddhist philosophy is to 
dissolve the body. This is proposed because the body has a beginning. 
Similarly, the entire cosmic manifestation is a gigantic body, but if we 
accept that it always exists, there can be no question of annihilation. 
Therefore the attempt to annihilate everything in order to attain zero 
is an absurdity. By our own practical experience we have to accept the 
beginning of creation, and when we accept the beginning, we must accept 
a creator. Such a creator must possess an all-pervasive body, as pointed 
out in the Bhagavad-gita (13.14):
 
sarvatah pani-padam tat sarvato-'ksi-siro-mukham
sarvatah sruti-mal loke sarvam avrtya tisthati
 
"Everywhere are His hands and legs, His eyes, heads and faces, and He 
has ears everywhere. In this way the Supersoul exists, pervading 
everything."
 
The Supreme Person must be present everywhere. His body existed before 
the creation; otherwise He could not be the creator. If the Supreme 
Person is a created being, there can be no question of a creator. The 
conclusion is that the cosmic manifestation is certainly created at a 
certain time, and the creator existed before the creation; therefore the 
creator is not a created being. The creator is Para-brahman, or 
the Supreme Spirit. Matter is not only subordinate to spirit but is 
actually created on the basis of spirit. When the spirit soul enters the 
womb of a mother, the body is created by material ingredients supplied 
by the mother. Everything is created in the material world, and 
consequently there must be a creator who is the Supreme Spirit and who 
is distinct from matter. It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita that the 
material energy is inferior and that the spiritual energy is the living 
entity. Both inferior and superior energies belong to a supreme person.
 
The Buddhists argue that the world is false, but this is not valid. The 
world is temporary, but it is not false. As long as we have the body, we 
must suffer the pleasures and pains of the body, even though we are not 
the body. We may not take these pleasures and pains very seriously, but 
they are factual nonetheless. We cannot actually say that they are false.
 If the bodily pains and pleasures were false, the creation would be 
false also, and consequently no one would take very much interest in it. 
The conclusion is that the material creation is not false or imaginary, 
but it is temporary.
 
The Buddhists maintain that the principle "I am" is the ultimate truth, 
but this excludes the individuality of "I" and "you." If there is no "I" 
and "you," or individuality, there is no possibility of argument. The 
Buddhist philosophy depends on argument, but there can be no argument if 
one simply depends on "I am." There must be a "you," or another person 
also. The philosophy of duality -- the existence of the individual soul 
and the Supersoul -- must be there. This is confirmed in the Second 
Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita (2.12), wherein the Lord says:
 
na tv evaham jatu nasam na tvam neme janadhipah
na caiva na bhavisyamah sarve vayam atah param
 
"Never was there a time when I did not exist, nor you, nor all these 
kings; nor in the future shall any of us cease to be."
 
We existed in the past in different bodies, and after the annihilation 
of this body we shall exist in another body. The principle of the soul 
is eternal, and it exists in this body or in another body. Even in this 
lifetime we experience existence in a child's body, a youth's body, a 
man's body and an old body. After the annihilation of the body, we 
acquire another body. The Buddhist cult also accepts the philosophy of 
transmigration, but the Buddhists do not properly explain the next birth.
 There are 8,400,000 species of life, and our next birth may be in any 
one of them; therefore this human body is not guaranteed.
 
According to the Buddhists' fifth principle, Lord Buddha is the only 
source for the attainment of knowledge. We cannot accept this, for Lord 
Buddha rejected the principles of Vedic knowledge. One must accept a 
principle of standard knowledge because one cannot attain the Absolute 
Truth simply by intellectual speculation. If everyone is an authority, 
or if everyone accepts his own intelligence as the ultimate criterion -- 
as is presently fashionable -- the scriptures will be interpreted in 
many different ways, and everyone will claim that his own philosophy is 
supreme. This has become a very great problem, and everyone is 
interpreting scripture in his own way and setting up his own basis of 
authority. Yata mata tata patha. Now everybody and anybody is trying to 
establish his own theory as the ultimate truth. The Buddhists theorize 
that annihilation, or nirvana, is the ultimate goal. Annihilation 
applies to the body, but the spirit soul transmigrates from one body to 
another. If this were not the case, how can so many multifarious bodies 
come into existence? If the next birth is a fact, the next bodily form 
is also a fact. As soon as we accept a material body, we must accept the 
fact that that body will be annihilated and that we will have to accept 
another body. If all material bodies are doomed to annihilation, we must 
obtain a nonmaterial body, or a spiritual body, if we wish the next 
birth to be anything but false. How the spiritual body is attained is 
explained by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (4.9):
 
janma karma ca me divyam evam yo vetti tattvatah
tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna
 
"One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities 
does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material 
world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna."
 
This is the highest perfection -- to give up one's material body and not 
accept another but to return home, back to Godhead. It is not that 
perfection means one's existence becomes void or zero. Existence 
continues, but if we positively want to annihilate the material body, we 
have to accept a spiritual body; otherwise there can be no eternality 
for the soul.
 
We cannot accept the theory that the Buddhist philosophy is the only way,
 for there are so many defects in that philosophy. A perfect philosophy 
is one that has no defects, and that is Vedanta philosophy. No one can 
point out any defects in Vedanta philosophy, and therefore we can 
conclude that Vedanta is the supreme philosophical way of understanding 
the truth. According to the Buddhist cult, the Vedas are compiled by 
ordinary human beings. If this were the case, they would not be 
authoritative. From the Vedic literatures we understand that shortly 
after the creation Lord Brahma was instructed in the Vedas. It is not 
that the Vedas were created by Brahma, although Brahma is the original 
person in the universe. If Brahma did not create the Vedas but he is 
acknowledged as the first created being, wherefrom did Vedic knowledge 
come to Brahma? Obviously the Vedas did not come from an ordinary person 
born in this material world. According to Srimad-Bhagavatam, tene brahma 
hrda ya adi-kavaye: [SB 1.1.1] after the creation, the Supreme Person 
imparted Vedic knowledge within the heart of Brahma. There was no person 
in the beginning of the creation other than Brahma, yet he did not 
compile the Vedas; therefore the conclusion is that the Vedas were not 
compiled by any created being. Vedic knowledge was given by the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, who created this material world. This is also 
accepted by Sankaracarya, although he is not a Vaisnava.
 
It is stated that mercy is one of the qualities of a Buddhist, but mercy 
is a relative thing. We show our mercy to a subordinate or to one who is 
suffering more than ourselves. However, if there is a superior person 
present, the superior person cannot be the object of our mercy. Rather, 
we are objects for the mercy of the superior person. Therefore showing 
compassion and mercy is a relative activity. It is not the Absolute 
Truth. Apart from this, we also must know what actual mercy is. To give 
a sick man something forbidden for him to eat is not mercy. Rather, it 
is cruelty. Unless we know what mercy really is, we may create an 
undesirable situation. If we wish to show real mercy, we will preach 
Krsna consciousness in order to revive the lost consciousness of human 
beings, the living entity's original consciousness. Since the Buddhist 
philosophy does not admit the existence of the spirit soul, the so-
called mercy of the Buddhists is defective.
 
Madhya 9.50
 
TEXT 50
 
TEXT
 
bauddhacarya ‘nava prasna' saba uthaila
drdha yukti-tarke prabhu khanda khanda kaila
SYNONYMS
 
bauddha-acarya -- the teacher of the Buddhist cult; nava prasna -- nine 
different types of questions; saba -- all; uthaila -- raised; drdha -- 
strong; yukti -- argument; tarke -- with logic; prabhu -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; khanda khanda kaila -- broke into pieces.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The teacher of the Buddhist cult set forth the nine principles, but Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu broke them to pieces with His strong logic.
 
Madhya 9.51
 
TEXT 51
 
TEXT
 
darsanika pandita sabai paila parajaya
loke hasya kare, bauddha paila lajja-bhaya
SYNONYMS
 
darsanika -- philosophical speculators; pandita -- scholars; sabai -- 
all of them; paila parajaya -- were defeated; loke -- people in general; 
hasya kare -- laugh; bauddha -- the Buddhists; paila -- got; lajja -- 
shame; bhaya -- fear.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All mental speculators and learned scholars were defeated by Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and when the people began to laugh, the Buddhist 
philosophers felt both shame and fear.
 
PURPORT
 
These philosophers were all atheists, for they did not believe in the 
existence of God. Atheists may be very expert in mental speculation and 
may be so-called great philosophers, but they can be defeated by a 
Vaisnava firmly situated in his conviction and God consciousness. 
Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the preachers 
engaged in the service of ISKCON should be very expert in putting 
forward strong arguments and defeating all types of atheists.
 
Madhya 9.52
 
TEXT 52
 
TEXT
 
prabhuke vaisnava jani' bauddha ghare gela
sakala bauddha mili' tabe kumantrana kaila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhuke -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vaisnava jani' -- knowing to 
be a Vaisnava; bauddha -- the Buddhists; ghare gela -- returned home; 
sakala bauddha -- all the Buddhists; mili' -- coming together; tabe -- 
thereafter; ku-mantrana -- plot; kaila -- made.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Buddhists could understand that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a 
Vaisnava, and they returned home very unhappy. Later, however, they 
began to plot against the Lord.
 
Madhya 9.53
 
TEXT 53
 
TEXT
 
apavitra anna eka thalite bhariya
prabhu-age nila ‘maha-prasada' baliya
SYNONYMS
 
apavitra -- polluted; anna -- food; eka -- one; thalite -- plate; 
bhariya -- filling; prabhu-age -- in front of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; nila -- brought; maha-prasada baliya -- calling it maha-
prasadam. 
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having made their plot, the Buddhists brought a plate of untouchable 
food before Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and called it maha-prasadam.
 
PURPORT
 
The word apavitra anna refers to food that is unacceptable for a 
Vaisnava. In other words, a Vaisnava cannot accept any food offered by 
an avaisnava in the name of maha-prasadam. This should be a principle 
for all Vaisnavas. When asked, "What is the behavior of a Vaisnava?" Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "A Vaisnava must avoid the company of an 
avaisnava [asat]." The word asat refers to an avaisnava, that is, one 
who is not a Vaisnava. Asat-sanga-tyaga, -- ei vaisnava-acara (Cc. 
Madhya 22.87). A Vaisnava must be very strict in this respect and should 
not at all cooperate with an avaisnava. If an avaisnava offers food in 
the name of maha-prasadam, it should not be accepted. Such food cannot 
be prasadam because an avaisnava cannot offer anything to the Lord. 
Sometimes preachers in the Krsna consciousness movement have to accept 
food in a home where the householder is an avaisnava; however, if this 
food is offered to the Deity, it can be taken. Ordinary food cooked by 
an avaisnava should not be accepted by a Vaisnava. Even if an avaisnava 
cooks food without fault, he cannot offer it to Lord Visnu, and it 
cannot be accepted as maha-prasadam. According to Lord Krsna in the 
Bhagavad-gita (9.26):
 
patram puspam phalam toyam yo me bhaktya prayacchati
tad aham bhakty-upahrtam asnami prayatatmanah
 
"If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or 
water, I will accept it."
 
Krsna can accept anything offered by His devotee with devotion. An 
avaisnava may be a vegetarian and a very clean cook, but because he 
cannot offer Visnu the food he cooks, it cannot be accepted as maha-
prasadam. It is better that a Vaisnava abandon such food as untouchable.
 
Madhya 9.54
 
TEXT 54
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale maha-kaya eka paksi aila
thonte kari' anna-saha thali lana gela
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at this time; maha-kaya -- having a large body; eka -- one; 
paksi -- bird; aila -- appeared there; thonte kari' -- by the beak; anna-
saha -- with food; thali -- the plate; lana -- taking; gela -- went away.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the contaminated food was offered to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, a 
very large bird appeared on the spot, picked up the plate in its beak 
and flew away.
 
Madhya 9.55
 
TEXT 55
 
TEXT
 
bauddha-ganera upare anna pade amedhya haiya
bauddhacaryera mathaya thali padila bajiya
SYNONYMS
 
bauddha-ganera -- all the Buddhists; upare -- upon; anna -- the food; 
pade -- began to fall down; amedhya -- untouchable; haiya -- being; 
bauddha-acaryera -- of the teacher of the Buddhists; mathaya -- on the 
head; thali -- the plate; padila -- fell down; bajiya -- making a great 
sound.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Indeed, the untouchable food fell upon the Buddhists, and the large bird 
dropped the plate on the head of the chief Buddhist teacher. When it 
fell on his head, it made a big sound.
 
Madhya 9.56
 
TEXT 56
 
TEXT
 
terache padila thali, -- matha kati' gela
murcchita hana acarya bhumite padila
SYNONYMS
 
terache -- at an angle; padila -- fell down; thali -- the plate; matha --
 the head; kati' -- cutting; gela -- went; murcchita -- unconscious; 
hana -- becoming; acarya -- the teacher; bhumite -- on the ground; 
padila -- fell down.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The plate was made of metal, and when its edge hit the head of the 
teacher, it cut him, and the teacher immediately fell to the ground 
unconscious.
 
Madhya 9.57
 
TEXT 57
 
TEXT
 
hahakara kari' kande saba sisya-gana
sabe asi' prabhu-pade la-ila sarana
SYNONYMS
 
haha-kara -- a roaring sound; kari' -- making; kande -- cry; saba -- all;
 sisya-gana -- disciples; sabe -- all of them; asi' -- coming; prabhu-
pade -- to the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; la-ila -- took; 
sarana -- shelter.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the teacher fell unconscious, his Buddhist disciples cried aloud 
and ran to the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for shelter.
 
Madhya 9.58
 
TEXT 58
 
TEXT
 
tumi ta' isvara saksat, ksama aparadha
jiyao amara guru, karaha prasada
SYNONYMS
 
tumi -- You; ta' -- indeed; isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
 saksat -- directly; ksama -- please excuse; aparadha -- offense; jiyao -
- bring back to consciousness; amara -- our; guru -- spiritual master; 
karaha -- do; prasada -- this mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
They all prayed to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, addressing Him as the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself and saying, "Sir, please excuse 
our offense. Please have mercy upon us and bring our spiritual master 
back to life."
 
Madhya 9.59
 
TEXT 59
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- sabe kaha ‘krsna' ‘krsna' ‘hari'
guru-karne kaha krsna-nama ucca kari'
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; sabe -- all of you; 
kaha -- chant; krsna krsna hari -- the holy names of Lord Krsna and Hari;
 guru-karne -- near the ear of your spiritual master; kaha -- chant; 
krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; ucca kari' -- very loudly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord then replied to the Buddhist disciples, "You should all chant 
the names of Krsna and Hari very loudly near the ear of your spiritual 
master.
 
Madhya 9.60
 
TEXT 60
 
TEXT
 
toma-sabara ‘guru' tabe paibe cetana
saba bauddha mili' kare krsna-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
 
toma-sabara -- all of you; guru -- the spiritual master; tabe -- then; 
paibe -- will get; cetana -- consciousness; saba bauddha -- all the 
Buddhist disciples; mili' -- coming together; kare -- do; krsna-
sankirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"By this method your spiritual master will regain his consciousness." 
Following Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's advice, all the Buddhist disciples 
began to chant the holy name of Krsna congregationally.
 
Madhya 9.61
 
TEXT 61
 
TEXT
 
guru-karne kahe sabe ‘krsna' ‘rama' ‘hari'
cetana pana acarya bale ‘hari' ‘hari'
SYNONYMS
 
guru-karne -- into the ear of the spiritual master; kahe -- they said; 
sabe -- all together; krsna rama hari -- the holy names of the Lord, 
namely "Krsna," "Rama" and "Hari"; cetana -- consciousness; pana -- 
getting; acarya -- the teacher; bale -- chanted; hari hari -- the name 
of Lord Hari.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When all the disciples chanted the holy names Krsna, Rama and Hari, the 
Buddhist teacher regained consciousness and immediately began to chant 
the holy name of Lord Hari.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that all the Buddhist 
disciples were actually initiated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu into the 
chanting of the holy name of Krsna, and when they chanted, they actually 
became different persons. At that time they were not Buddhists or 
atheists but Vaisnavas. Consequently they immediately accepted Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's order. Their original Krsna consciousness was 
revived, and they were immediately able to chant Hare Krsna and begin 
worshiping the Supreme Lord Visnu.
 
It is the spiritual master who delivers the disciple from the clutches 
of maya by initiating him into the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra. In this way a sleeping human being can revive his consciousness 
by chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, 
Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. In other words, the spiritual master 
awakens the sleeping living entity to his original consciousness so that 
he can worship Lord Visnu. This is the purpose of diksa, or initiation. 
Initiation means receiving the pure knowledge of spiritual consciousness.
 
One point to note in this regard is that the spiritual master of the 
Buddhists did not initiate his disciples. Rather, his disciples were 
initiated by Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and they in turn were able 
to initiate their so-called spiritual master. This is the parampara 
system. The so-called spiritual master of the Buddhists was actually in 
the position of a disciple, and after his disciples were initiated by 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they acted as his spiritual masters. This was 
possible only because the disciples of the Buddhist acarya received the 
mercy of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Unless one is favored by Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu in the disciplic succession, one cannot act as a 
spiritual master. We should take the instructions of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, the spiritual master of the whole universe, to understand 
how one becomes a spiritual master and a disciple.
 
Madhya 9.62
 
TEXT 62
 
TEXT
 
krsna bali' acarya prabhure karena vinaya
dekhiya sakala loka ha-ila vismaya
SYNONYMS
 
krsna bali' -- chanting the holy name of Krsna; acarya -- the so-called 
spiritual master of the Buddhists; prabhure -- unto Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; karena -- does; vinaya -- submission; dekhiya -- seeing this;
 sakala loka -- all the people; ha-ila -- became; vismaya -- astonished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the spiritual master of the Buddhists began to chant the holy name 
of Krsna and submitted to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the people 
who were gathered there were astonished.
 
Madhya 9.63
 
TEXT 63
 
TEXT
 
ei-rupe kautuka kari' sacira nandana
antardhana kaila, keha na paya darsana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-rupe -- in this way; kautuka kari' -- making fun; sacira nandana -- 
the son of mother Saci; antardhana kaila -- disappeared; keha -- anyone; 
na -- does not; paya -- get; darsana -- audience.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the son of Sacidevi, then suddenly and 
playfully disappeared from everyone's sight, and it was impossible for 
anyone to find Him.
 
Madhya 9.64
 
TEXT 64
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhu cali' aila tripati-trimalle
catur-bhuja murti dekhi' vyenkatadrye cale
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; cali' aila -- arrived by 
walking; tripati-trimalle -- at the holy places named Tirupati and 
Tirumala; catur-bhuja -- four-handed; murti -- Deity; dekhi' -- seeing; 
vyenkata-adrye -- to the holy place Venkata Hill; cale -- began to 
proceed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu next arrived at Tirupati and Tirumala, where He 
saw a four-handed Deity. Then He proceeded toward Venkata Hill.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura has actually described the 
chronological order of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's visit. The Tirupati 
temple is sometimes called Tirupatura. It is situated on the northern 
side of Arcot in the district of Candragiri. It is a famous holy place 
of pilgrimage. In pursuance of His name, Venkatesvara, the four-handed 
Lord Visnu, the Deity of Balaji, with His potencies named Sri and Bhu, 
is located on Venkata Hill, about eight miles from Tirupati. This 
Venkatesvara Deity is in the form of Lord Visnu, and the place where He 
is situated is known as Venkata-ksetra. There are many temples in 
southern India, but this Balaji temple is especially opulent. A great 
fair is held there in the month of Asvina (September-October). There is 
a railway station called Tirupati on the Southern Railway. Nimna-
tirupati is located in the valley of Venkata Hill. There are several 
temples there also, among which are those of Govindaraja and Lord 
Ramacandra.
 
Madhya 9.65
 
TEXT 65
 
TEXT
 
tripati asiya kaila sri-rama darasana
raghunatha-age kaila pranama stavana
SYNONYMS
 
tripati asiya -- coming to Tirupati; kaila sri-rama darasana -- visited 
the temple of Ramacandra; raghunatha-age -- before Lord Ramacandra; 
kaila -- did; pranama -- obeisances; stavana -- offering prayers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After arriving at Tirupati, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the 
temple of Lord Ramacandra. He offered His prayers and obeisances before 
Ramacandra, the descendant of King Raghu.
 
Madhya 9.66
 
TEXT 66
 
sva-prabhave loka-sabara karana vismaya
pana-nrsimhe aila prabhu daya-maya
SYNONYMS
 
sva-prabhave -- by His own influence; loka-sabara -- of all the people; 
karana -- inducing; vismaya -- astonishment; pana-nrsimhe -- to the Lord 
named Pana-nrsimha; aila -- came; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 daya-maya -- the most merciful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everywhere Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went, His influence astonished 
everyone. He next arrived at the temple of Pana-nrsimha. The Lord is so 
merciful.
 
PURPORT
 
Pana-nrsimha, or Panakal-narasimha, is located in the district of 
Krishna, in the hills known as Mangalagiri, about seven miles from a 
city known as Vijayawada. One must climb six hundred steps to reach the 
temple. It is said that when the Lord is offered food with syrup here, 
He does not take more than half. Within this temple is a conchshell 
presented by the late king of Tanjore, and it is said that this shell 
was used by Lord Krsna Himself. During the month of March, a great fair 
takes place in this temple.
 
Madhya 9.67
 
TEXT 67
 
TEXT
 
nrsimhe pranati-stuti premavese kaila
prabhura prabhave loka camatkara haila
SYNONYMS
 
nrsimhe -- unto Lord Nrsimha; pranati-stuti -- obeisances and prayers; 
prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; kaila -- offered; prabhura -- of the 
Lord; prabhave -- by the influence; loka -- the people; camatkara haila -
- were astonished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In great ecstatic love, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered obeisances and 
prayers unto Lord Nrsimha. The people were astonished to see Lord 
Caitanya's influence.
 
Madhya 9.68
 
TEXT 68
 
TEXT
 
siva-kanci asiya kaila siva darasana
prabhave ‘vaisnava' kaila saba saiva-gana
SYNONYMS
 
siva-kanci -- to the holy place named Siva-kanci; asiya -- coming; kaila 
-- did; siva darasana -- visiting the temple of Lord Siva; prabhave -- 
by His influence; vaisnava kaila -- turned into Vaisnavas; saba -- all; 
saiva-gana -- the devotees of Lord Siva.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Arriving at Siva-kanci, Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the deity of Lord 
Siva. By His influence, He converted all the devotees of Lord Siva into 
Vaisnavas.
 
PURPORT
 
Siva-kanci is also known as Kancipuram, or the Benares of southern India.
 In Siva-kanci there are hundreds of temples containing symbolic 
representations of Lord Siva, and one of these temples is said to be 
very, very old.
 
Madhya 9.69
 
TEXT 69
 
TEXT
 
visnu-kanci asi' dekhila laksmi-narayana
pranama kariya kaila bahuta stavana
SYNONYMS
 
visnu-kanci -- to the holy place named Visnu-kanci; asi' -- coming; 
dekhila -- the Lord saw; laksmi-narayana -- the Deity of Lord Narayana 
with mother Laksmi, the goddess of fortune; pranama kariya -- after 
offering obeisances; kaila -- made; bahuta stavana -- many prayers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord then visited a holy place known as Visnu-kanci. There He saw 
Laksmi-Narayana Deities, and He offered His respects and many prayers to 
please Them.
 
PURPORT
 
Visnu-kanci is situated about five miles away from Kancipuram. It is 
here that Lord Varadaraja, another form of Lord Visnu, resides. There is 
also a big lake known as Ananta-sarovara.
 
Madhya 9.70
 
TEXT 70
 
TEXT
 
premavese nrtya-gita bahuta karila
dina-dui rahi' loke ‘krsna-bhakta' kaila
SYNONYMS
 
prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; nrtya-gita -- dancing and chanting; 
bahuta -- much; karila -- performed; dina-dui -- for two days; rahi' -- 
staying; loke -- the people in general; krsna-bhakta -- devotees of Lord 
Krsna; kaila -- made.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed at Visnu-kanci for two days, He 
danced and performed kirtana in ecstasy. When all the people saw Him, 
they were converted into devotees of Lord Krsna.
 
Madhya 9.71
 
TEXT 71
 
TEXT
 
trimalaya dekhi' gela trikala-hasti-sthane
mahadeva dekhi' tanre karila praname
SYNONYMS
 
trimalaya dekhi' -- after seeing Trimalaya; gela -- went; trikala-hasti-
sthane -- to the place named Trikala-hasti; mahadeva -- Lord Siva; dekhi'
 -- seeing; tanre -- unto him; karila praname -- offered obeisances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After visiting Trimalaya, Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to see Trikala-hasti. 
There He saw Lord Siva and offered him all respects and obeisances.
 
PURPORT
 
Trikala-hasti, or Sri Kala-hasti, is situated about twenty-two miles 
east of Tirupati. On its western side is a river known as Suvarna-mukhi. 
The temple of Trikala-hasti is located on the southern side of the river.
 The place is generally known as Sri Kalahasti or Kalahasti and is 
famous for its temple of Lord Siva. There he is called Vayu-linga Siva.
 
Madhya 9.72
 
TEXT 72
 
TEXT
 
paksi-tirtha dekhi' kaila siva darasana
vrddhakola-tirthe tabe karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
paksi-tirtha dekhi' -- after visiting the place known as Paksi-tirtha; 
kaila -- did; siva darasana -- visiting the temple of Lord Siva; 
vrddhakola-tirthe -- to the holy place known as Vrddhakola; tabe -- then;
 karila gamana -- went.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At Paksi-tirtha, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the temple of Lord 
Siva. Then He went to the Vrddhakola place of pilgrimage.
 
PURPORT
 
Paksi-tirtha, also called Tirukadi-kundam, is located nine miles 
southeast of Cimlipat. It has a five-hundred-foot elevation and is 
situated in a chain of hills known as Vedagiri or Vedacalam. There is a 
temple of Lord Siva there, and the deity is known as Vedagirisvara. Two 
birds come there daily to receive food from the temple priest, and it is 
claimed that they have been coming since time immemorial.
 
Madhya 9.73
 
TEXT 73
 
TEXT
 
sveta-varaha dekhi, tanre namaskari'
pitambara-siva-sthane gela gaurahari
SYNONYMS
 
sveta-varaha -- the white boar incarnation; dekhi -- seeing; tanre -- 
unto Him; namaskari' -- offering respect; pita-ambara -- dressed with 
yellow garments; siva-sthane -- to the temple of Lord Siva; gela -- went;
 gaurahari -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At Vrddhakola, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the temple of Sveta-
varaha, the white boar incarnation. After offering Him respects, the 
Lord visited the temple of Lord Siva, wherein the deity is dressed with 
yellow garments.
 
PURPORT
 
The temple of the white boar incarnation is situated at Vrddhakola, or 
Sri Musnam. The temple is made of stone and is located about one mile 
south of an oasis known as Balipitham. There is a Deity of the white 
boar incarnation, above whose head Sesa Naga serves as an umbrella.
 
The temple of Lord Siva mentioned here is situated in Pitambara, or 
Cidambaram, which lies twenty-six miles south of Cuddalore. The deity of 
Lord Siva there is known as Akasalinga. The temple is situated on about 
thirty-nine acres of land, and all this land is surrounded by a wall and 
by a road that is about sixty feet wide.
 
Madhya 9.74
 
TEXT 74
 
TEXT
 
siyali bhairavi devi kari' darasana
kaverira tire aila sacira nandana
SYNONYMS
 
siyali bhairavi -- Siyali-bhairavi; devi -- goddess; kari' darasana -- 
visiting; kaverira tire -- on the bank of the river Kaveri; aila -- came;
 sacira nandana -- the son of mother Saci.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After visiting the temple of Siyali-bhairavi [a form of the goddess 
Durga], Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the son of mother Saci, went to the 
bank of the river Kaveri.
 
PURPORT
 
The temple of Siyali-bhairavi is located in the Tanjore district, about 
forty-eight miles northeast of Tanjore City. There is a very much 
celebrated temple of Lord Siva there and also a very large lake. It is 
said that once a small boy who was a devotee of Lord Siva came to that 
temple, and the goddess Durga, known as Bhairavi, gave him her breast to 
suck. After visiting this temple, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the 
bank of the river Kaveri (Kolirana) via the district of Tiruchchirapalli.
 The Kaveri is mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.40) as a very pious 
river.
 
Madhya 9.75
 
TEXT 75
 
TEXT
 
go-samaje siva dekhi' aila vedavana
mahadeva dekhi' tanre karila vandana
SYNONYMS
 
go-samaje -- at the place named Go-samaja; siva dekhi' -- seeing the 
deity of Lord Siva; aila vedavana -- He arrived at Vedavana; mahadeva 
dekhi' -- seeing Lord Siva; tanre -- unto him; karila vandana -- offered 
prayers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord then visited a place known as Go-samaja, where He saw Lord Siva'
s temple. He then arrived at Vedavana, where He saw another deity of 
Lord Siva and offered him prayers.
 
PURPORT
 
Go-samaja is a place of pilgrimage for the devotees of Lord Siva. It is 
very important and is located near Vedavana.
 
Madhya 9.76
 
TEXT 76
 
TEXT
 
amrtalinga-siva dekhi' vandana karila
saba sivalaye saiva ‘vaisnava' ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
amrta-linga-siva -- the Lord Siva deity named Amrta-linga; dekhi' -- 
seeing; vandana karila -- offered obeisances; saba siva-alaye -- in all 
the temples of Lord Siva; saiva -- devotees of Lord Siva; vaisnava ha-
ila -- became devotees of Lord Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing the Siva deity named Amrta-linga, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
offered His obeisances. Thus He visited all the temples of Lord Siva and 
converted the devotees of Lord Siva into Vaisnavas.
 
Madhya 9.77
 
TEXT 77
 
TEXT
 
deva-sthane asi' kaila visnu darasana
sri-vaisnavera sange tahan gosthi anuksana
SYNONYMS
 
deva-sthane -- to the place known as Devasthana; asi' -- coming; kaila --
 did; visnu darasana -- visiting the temple of Lord Visnu; sri-
vaisnavera sange -- with the Vaisnavas in the disciplic succession of 
Ramanuja; tahan -- there; gosthi -- discussion; anuksana -- always.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At Devasthana, Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the temple of Lord Visnu, and 
there He talked with the Vaisnavas in the disciplic succession of 
Ramanujacarya. These Vaisnavas are known as Sri Vaisnavas.
 
Madhya 9.78
 
TEXT 78
 
TEXT
 
kumbhakarna-kapale dekhi' sarovara
siva-ksetre siva dekhe gauranga-sundara
SYNONYMS
 
kumbhakarna-kapale -- at Kumbhakarna-kapala; dekhi' -- after seeing; 
sarovara -- the lake; siva-ksetre -- at Siva-ksetra; siva -- Lord Siva; 
dekhe -- sees; gauranga-sundara -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At Kumbhakarna-kapala, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw a great lake and then 
the holy place named Siva-ksetra, where a temple of Lord Siva is located.
 
PURPORT
 
Kumbhakarna is the name of the brother of Ravana. At the present moment 
the city of Kumbhakarna-kapala is known as Kumbhakonam; it is situated 
twenty-four miles northeast of the city of Tanjore. There are twelve 
temples of Lord Siva located at Kumbhakonam, as well as four Visnu 
temples and one temple of Lord Brahma. Siva-ksetra, within the city of 
Tanjore, is situated near a big lake known as Siva-ganga. At this place 
is a large temple of Lord Siva known as Brhatisvara-siva-mandira.
 
Madhya 9.79
 
TEXT 79
 
TEXT
 
papa-nasane visnu kaila darasana
sri-ranga-ksetre tabe karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
papa-nasane -- at the place named Papanasana; visnu -- Lord Visnu; kaila 
-- did; darasana -- visiting; sri-ranga-ksetre -- to the holy place 
named Sri Ranga-ksetra; tabe -- then; karila -- did; gamana -- departure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After visiting the holy place named Siva-ksetra, Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
arrived at Papanasana and there saw the temple of Lord Visnu. Then He 
finally reached Sri Ranga-ksetra.
 
PURPORT
 
There are two holy places known as Papanasana: one is located eight 
miles southwest of Kumbhakonam, and the other lies near the river 
Tamraparni, in the district of Tirunelveli, twenty miles west of the 
city of Tirunelveli (Palamakota).
 
Sri Ranga-ksetra (Sri Rangam) is a very famous place. It lies in the 
district of Tiruchchirapalli, about fifty miles west of Kumbhakonam and 
near the city of Tiruchchirapalli, on an island in the Kaveri River. The 
Sri Rangam temple is the largest in India, and there are seven walls and 
seven roads surrounding it. There are also seven roads leading to Sri 
Rangam. The ancient names of these roads are the road of Dharma, the 
road of Rajamahendra, the road of Kulasekhara, the road of Alinadana, 
the road of Tiruvikrama, the Tirubidi road of Madamadi-gaisa, and the 
road of Ada-iyavala-indana. The temple was founded before the reign of 
Dharmavarma, who reigned before Rajamahendra. Many celebrated kings like 
Kulasekhara and Yamunacarya (Alabandaru) resided in the temple of Sri 
Rangam. Yamunacarya, Sri Ramanuja, Sudarsanacarya and others also 
supervised this temple.
 
The incarnation of the goddess of fortune known as Godadevi or Sri Andal 
was one of the twelve Alvars, liberated persons known as divya-suris. 
She was married to the Deity of Lord Sri Ranganatha, and later she 
entered into the body of the Lord. An incarnation of Karmuka named 
Tirumanga (also one of the Alvars) acquired some money by stealing and 
built the fourth boundary wall of Sri Rangam. It is said that in the 
year 289 of the Age of Kali, the Alvar of the name Tondaradippadi was 
born. While engaged in devotional service he fell victim to a prostitute,
 and Sri Ranganatha, seeing His devotee so degraded, sent one of His 
servants with a golden plate to that prostitute. When the golden plate 
was discovered missing from the temple, there was a search, and it was 
found in the prostitute's house. When the devotee saw Ranganatha's mercy 
upon this prostitute, his mistake was rectified. He then prepared the 
third boundary wall of the Ranganatha temple and cultivated a tulasi 
garden there.
 
There was also a celebrated disciple of Ramanujacarya's known as Kuresa. 
Sri Ramapillai was the son of Kuresa, and his son was Vagvijaya Bhatta, 
whose son was Vedavyasa Bhatta, or Sri Sudarsanacarya. When 
Sudarsanacarya was an old man, the Muslims attacked the temple of 
Ranganatha and killed about twelve hundred Sri Vaisnavas. At that time 
the Deity of Ranganatha was transferred to the temple of Tirupati, in 
the kingdom of Vijaya-nagara. The governor of Gingee, Goppanarya, 
brought Sri Ranganatha from the temple of Tirupati to a place known as 
Simha-brahma, where the Lord was situated for three years. In the year 
1293 Saka (A.D. 1371) the Deity was reinstalled in the Ranganatha temple.
 On the eastern wall of the Ranganatha temple is an inscription written 
by Vedanta-desika relating how Ranganatha was returned to the temple.
 
Madhya 9.80
 
TEXT 80
 
TEXT
 
kaverite snana kari' dekhi' ranganatha
stuti-pranati kari' manila krtartha
SYNONYMS
 
kaverite -- in the river known as Kaveri; snana kari' -- after bathing; 
dekhi' -- visiting; ranga-natha -- the Ranganatha temple; stuti -- 
prayers; pranati -- obeisances; kari' -- offering; manila -- thought 
Himself; krta-artha -- very successful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After bathing in the river Kaveri, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the 
temple of Ranganatha and offered His ardent prayers and obeisances. Thus 
He felt Himself successful.
 
Madhya 9.81
 
TEXT 81
 
TEXT
 
premavese kaila bahuta gana nartana
dekhi' camatkara haila saba lokera mana
SYNONYMS
 
prema-avese -- in the ecstasy of love; kaila -- did; bahuta -- various; 
gana -- songs; nartana -- dancing; dekhi' -- seeing which; camatkara -- 
astonished; haila -- were; saba -- all; lokera -- of persons; mana -- 
minds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the temple of Ranganatha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chanted and danced 
in ecstatic love of Godhead. Seeing His performance, everyone was struck 
with wonder.
 
Madhya 9.82
 
TEXT 82
 
TEXT
 
sri-vaisnava eka, -- ‘vyenkata bhatta' nama
prabhure nimantrana kaila kariya sammana
SYNONYMS
 
sri-vaisnava eka -- a devotee belonging to the Ramanuja-sampradaya; 
vyenkata bhatta -- Venkata Bhatta; nama -- named; prabhure -- unto Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nimantrana -- invitation; kaila -- did; kariya -- 
offering; sammana -- great respect.
 
TRANSLATION
 
A Vaisnava known as Venkata Bhatta then invited Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
to his home with great respect.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Venkata Bhatta was a Vaisnava brahmana and an inhabitant of Sri 
Ranga-ksetra. He belonged to the disciplic succession of Sri 
Ramanujacarya. Sri Ranga is one of the places of pilgrimage in the 
province of Tamil Nadu. The inhabitants of that province do not retain 
the name Venkata. It is therefore supposed that Venkata Bhatta did not 
belong to that province, although he may have been residing there for a 
very long time. Venkata Bhatta was in a branch of the Ramanuja-
sampradaya known as Vadagalai. He had a brother in the Ramanuja-
sampradaya known as Sripada Prabodhananda Sarasvati. The son of Venkata 
Bhatta was later known in the Gaudiya-sampradaya as Gopala Bhatta 
Gosvami, and he established the Radharamana temple in Vrndavana. More 
information about him may be found in a book known as the Bhakti-
ratnakara, by Narahari Cakravarti.
 
Madhya 9.83
 
TEXT 83
 
TEXT
 
nija-ghare lana kaila pada-praksalana
sei jala lana kaila sa-vamse bhaksana
SYNONYMS
 
nija-ghare -- to his own home; lana -- bringing; kaila -- did; pada-
praksalana -- washing of the feet; sei jala -- that water; lana -- 
taking; kaila -- did; sa-vamse -- with all the family members; bhaksana -
- drinking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Venkata Bhatta took Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to his home. After he 
washed the Lord's feet, all the members of his family drank the water.
 
Madhya 9.84
 
TEXT 84
 
TEXT
 
bhiksa karana kichu kaila nivedana
caturmasya asi' prabhu, haila upasanna
SYNONYMS
 
bhiksa karana -- after offering lunch; kichu -- some; kaila -- did; 
nivedana -- submission; caturmasya -- the period of Caturmasya; asi' -- 
coming; prabhu -- my Lord; haila upasanna -- has already arrived.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After offering lunch to the Lord, Venkata Bhatta submitted that the 
period of Caturmasya had already arrived.
 
Madhya 9.85
 
TEXT 85
 
TEXT
 
caturmasye krpa kari' raha mora ghare
krsna-katha kahi' krpaya uddhara' amare
SYNONYMS
 
caturmasye -- during this period of Caturmasya; krpa kari' -- being 
merciful; raha -- please stay; mora ghare -- at my place; krsna-katha -- 
topics of Lord Krsna; kahi' -- speaking; krpaya -- by Your mercy; 
uddhara' amare -- kindly deliver me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Venkata Bhatta said, "Please be merciful to me and stay at my house 
during Caturmasya. Speak about Lord Krsna's pastimes and kindly deliver 
me by Your mercy."
 
Madhya 9.86
 
TEXT 86
 
TEXT
 
tanra ghare rahila prabhu krsna-katha-rase
bhatta-sange gonaila sukhe cari mase
SYNONYMS
 
tanra ghare -- in his home; rahila -- stayed; prabhu -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krsna-katha-rase -- enjoying the transcendental 
mellow of discussing Lord Krsna's pastimes; bhatta-sange -- with Venkata 
Bhatta; gonaila -- passed; sukhe -- in happiness; cari mase -- four 
months.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained at the house of Venkata Bhatta for four 
continuous months. The Lord passed His days in great happiness, enjoying 
the transcendental mellow of discussing Lord Krsna's pastimes.
 
Madhya 9.87
 
TEXT 87
 
TEXT
 
kaverite snana kari' sri-ranga darsana
pratidina premavese karena nartana
SYNONYMS
 
kaverite -- in the river known as Kaveri; snana kari' -- taking a bath; 
sri-ranga darsana -- visiting the temple of Sri Ranga; prati-dina -- 
every day; prema-avese -- in great happiness; karena -- does perform; 
nartana -- dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While there, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His bath in the river Kaveri 
and visited the temple of Sri Ranga. Every day the Lord also danced in 
ecstasy.
 
Madhya 9.88
 
TEXT 88
 
TEXT
 
saundaryadi premavesa dekhi, sarva-loka
dekhibare aise, dekhe, khande duhkha-soka
SYNONYMS
 
saundarya-adi -- the beauty of the body, etc.; prema-avesa -- His 
ecstatic love; dekhi -- seeing; sarva-loka -- all men; dekhibare -- to 
see; aise -- come there; dekhe -- and see; khande duhkha-soka -- are 
relieved from all unhappiness and distress.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The beauty of Lord Caitanya's body and His ecstatic love of God were 
witnessed by everyone. Many people used to come see Him, and as soon as 
they saw Him, all their unhappiness and distress vanished.
 
Madhya 9.89
 
TEXT 89
 
TEXT
 
laksa laksa loka aila nana-desa haite
sabe krsna-nama kahe prabhuke dekhite
SYNONYMS
 
laksa laksa -- many hundreds of thousands; loka -- of people; aila -- 
came there; nana-desa -- different countries; haite -- from; sabe -- all 
of them; krsna-nama kahe -- chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; prabhuke --
 the Lord; dekhite -- seeing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Many hundreds of thousands of people from various countries came to see 
the Lord, and after seeing Him they all chanted the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra.
 
Madhya 9.90
 
TEXT 90
 
TEXT
 
krsna-nama vina keha nahi kahe ara
sabe krsna-bhakta haila, -- loke camatkara
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-nama vina -- without chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; keha -- 
anyone; nahi -- does not; kahe -- speak; ara -- anything else; sabe -- 
all of them; krsna-bhakta -- Lord Krsna's devotees; haila -- became; 
loke -- the people; camatkara -- astonished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Indeed, they did not chant anything but the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and 
all of them became Lord Krsna's devotees. Thus the general populace was 
astonished.
 
Madhya 9.91
 
TEXT 91
 
TEXT
 
sri-ranga-ksetre vaise yata vaisnava-brahmana
eka eka dina sabe kaila nimantrana
SYNONYMS
 
sri-ranga-ksetre -- in Sri Ranga-ksetra; vaise -- residing; yata -- all; 
vaisnava-brahmana -- Vaisnava brahmanas; eka eka dina -- every day; sabe 
-- all of them; kaila nimantrana -- invited the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the Vaisnava brahmanas residing in Sri Ranga-ksetra invited the Lord 
to their homes. Indeed, He had an invitation every day.
 
Madhya 9.92
 
TEXT 92
 
TEXT
 
eka eka dine caturmasya purna haila
kataka brahmana bhiksa dite na paila
SYNONYMS
 
eka eka dine -- day by day; caturmasya -- the period of Caturmasya; 
purna haila -- became filled; kataka brahmana -- some of the brahmanas; 
bhiksa dite -- to offer Him lunch; na -- did not; paila -- get the 
opportunity.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Each day the Lord was invited by a different brahmana, but some of the 
brahmanas did not get the opportunity to offer Him lunch because the 
period of Caturmasya came to an end.
 
Madhya 9.93
 
TEXT 93
 
TEXT
 
sei ksetre rahe eka vaisnava-brahmana
devalaye asi' kare gita avartana
SYNONYMS
 
sei ksetre -- in that holy place; rahe -- there was; eka -- one; 
vaisnava-brahmana -- a brahmana following the Vaisnava cult; deva-alaye -
- in the temple; asi' -- coming; kare -- does; gita -- of the Bhagavad-
gita; avartana -- recitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the holy place of Sri Ranga-ksetra, a brahmana Vaisnava used to visit 
the temple daily and recite the entire text of the Bhagavad-gita.
 
Madhya 9.94
 
TEXT 94
 
TEXT
 
astadasadhyaya pade ananda-avese
asuddha padena, loka kare upahase
SYNONYMS
 
astadasa-adhyaya -- eighteen chapters; pade -- reads; ananda-avese -- in 
great ecstasy; asuddha padena -- could not pronounce the text correctly; 
loka -- people in general; kare -- do; upahase -- joking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The brahmana regularly read the eighteen chapters of the Bhagavad-gita 
in great transcendental ecstasy, but because he could not pronounce the 
words correctly, people used to joke about him.
 
Madhya 9.95
 
TEXT 95
 
TEXT
 
keha hase, keha ninde, taha nahi mane
avista hana gita pade anandita-mane
SYNONYMS
 
keha hase -- someone laughs; keha ninde -- someone criticizes; taha -- 
that; nahi mane -- he does not care for; avista hana -- being in great 
ecstasy; gita pade -- reads the Bhagavad-gita; anandita -- in great 
happiness; mane -- his mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Due to his incorrect pronunciation, people sometimes criticized him and 
laughed at him, but he did not care. He was full of ecstasy due to 
reading the Bhagavad-gita and was personally very happy.
 
Madhya 9.96
 
TEXT 96
 
TEXT
 
pulakasru, kampa, sveda, -- yavat pathana
dekhi' anandita haila mahaprabhura mana
SYNONYMS
 
pulaka -- standing of the hairs of the body; asru -- tears; kampa -- 
trembling; sveda -- perspiration; yavat -- during; pathana -- the 
reading of the book; dekhi' -- seeing this; anandita -- very happy; 
haila -- became; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mana -- the 
mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While reading the book, the brahmana experienced transcendental bodily 
transformations. The hairs on his body stood on end, tears welled up in 
his eyes, and his body trembled and perspired as he read. Seeing this, 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became very happy.
 
PURPORT
 
Although the brahmana could not pronounce the words very well due to 
illiteracy, he still experienced ecstatic symptoms while reading the 
Bhagavad-gita. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased to observe these 
symptoms, and this indicates that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is 
pleased by devotion, not by erudite scholarship. Even though the words 
were imperfectly pronounced, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Lord Krsna Himself,
 did not think this very serious. Rather, the Lord was pleased by the 
bhava (devotion). In Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.5.11) this is confirmed:
 
tad-vag-visargo janatagha-viplavo
yasmin prati-slokam abaddhavaty api
namany anantasya yaso-'nkitani yat
srnvanti gayanti grnanti sadhavah
 
"On the other hand, that literature which is full of descriptions of the 
transcendental glories of the name, fame, forms and pastimes of the 
unlimited Supreme Lord is a different creation, full of transcendental 
words directed toward bringing about a revolution in the impious lives 
of this world's misdirected civilization. Such transcendental 
literatures, even though imperfectly composed, are heard, sung and 
accepted by purified men who are thoroughly honest."
 
The purport to this verse may be considered for further information on 
this subject.
 
Madhya 9.97
 
TEXT 97
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhu puchila tanre, suna, mahasaya
kon artha jani' tomara eta sukha haya
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; puchila -- inquired; tanre -- 
from him; suna -- please hear; maha-asaya -- My dear sir; kon -- what; 
artha -- meaning; jani' -- knowing; tomara -- your; eta -- so great; 
sukha -- happiness; haya -- is.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked the brahmana, "My dear sir, why are you in 
such ecstatic love? Which portion of the Bhagavad-gita gives you such 
transcendental pleasure?"
 
Madhya 9.98
 
TEXT 98
 
TEXT
 
vipra kahe, -- murkha ami, sabdartha na jani
suddhasuddha gita padi, guru-ajna mani'
SYNONYMS
 
vipra kahe -- the brahmana replied; murkha ami -- I am illiterate; sabda-
artha -- the meaning of the words; na jani -- I do not know; suddha-
asuddha -- sometimes correct and sometimes not correct; gita -- the 
Bhagavad-gita; padi -- I read; guru-ajna -- the order of my spiritual 
master; mani' -- accepting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The brahmana replied, "I am illiterate and therefore do not know the 
meaning of the words. Sometimes I read the Bhagavad-gita correctly and 
sometimes incorrectly, but in any case I am doing this in compliance 
with the orders of my spiritual master."
 
PURPORT
 
This is a good example of a person who had become so successful that he 
was able to capture the attention of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu even while 
reading the Bhagavad-gita incorrectly. His spiritual activities did not 
depend on material things such as correct pronunciation. Rather, his 
success depended on strictly following the instructions of his spiritual 
master.
 
yasya deve para bhaktir yatha deve tatha gurau
tasyaite kathita hy arthah prakasante mahatmanah
 [SU yasya deve para bhaktir
yatha deve tatha gurau
tasyaite kathita hy arthah
prakasante mahatmanah
 
"Unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the 
spiritual master, all the imports of Vedic knowledge are automatically 
revealed." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23)
 
atah sri-krsna-namadi
na bhaved grahyam indriyaih
sevonmukhe hi jihvadau
svayam eva sphuraty adah
 
"No one can understand Krsna as He is by the blunt material senses. But 
He reveals Himself to the devotees, being pleased with them for their 
transcendental loving service unto Him." (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234)
 
bhaktya mam abhijanati
yavan yas casmi tattvatah
tato mam tattvato jnatva
visate tad-anantaram
 
"One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional 
service. And when one is in full consciousness of the Supreme Lord by 
such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God." 
 
These are Vedic instructions. One must have full faith in the words of 
the spiritual master and similar faith in the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead. Then the real knowledge of atma and Paramatma and the 
distinction between matter and spirit will be automatically revealed. 
This atma-tattva, or spiritual knowledge, will be revealed within the 
core of a devotee's heart because of his having taken shelter of the 
lotus feet of a mahajana such as Prahlada Maharaja.6.23]
 
"Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord 
and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge 
automatically revealed."(Svetasvatara Up. 6.23)
 
Actually the meaning of the words of the Bhagavad-gita or Srimad-
Bhagavatam are revealed to one strictly following the orders of the 
spiritual master. They are also revealed to one who has equal faith in 
the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In other words, being faithful to 
both Krsna and the spiritual master is the secret of success in 
spiritual life.
 
Madhya 9.99
 
TEXT 99
 
TEXT
 
arjunera rathe krsna haya rajju-dhara
vasiyache hate totra syamala sundara
SYNONYMS
 
arjunera -- of Arjuna; rathe -- in the chariot; krsna -- Lord Krsna; 
haya -- is; rajju-dhara -- holding the reins; vasiyache -- He was 
sitting there; hate -- in the hand; totra -- a bridle; syamala -- 
blackish; sundara -- very beautiful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The brahmana continued, "Actually I only see Lord Krsna sitting on a 
chariot as Arjuna's charioteer. Taking the reins in His hands, He 
appears very beautiful and blackish.
 
Madhya 9.100
 
TEXT 100
 
TEXT
 
arjunere kahitechena hita-upadesa
tanre dekhi' haya mora ananda-avesa
SYNONYMS
 
arjunere -- unto Arjuna; kahitechena -- He is speaking; hita-upadesa -- 
good instruction; tanre -- Him; dekhi' -- seeing; haya -- there is; mora 
-- my; ananda -- transcendental happiness; avesa -- ecstasy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"While seeing Lord Krsna sitting in a chariot and instructing Arjuna, I 
am filled with ecstatic happiness.
 
Madhya 9.101
 
TEXT 101
 
TEXT
 
yavat padon, tavat pana tanra darasana
ei lagi' gita-patha na chade mora mana
SYNONYMS
 
yavat -- as long as; padon -- I read; tavat -- so long; pana -- I get; 
tanra -- His; darasana -- audience; ei lagi' -- for this reason; gita-
patha -- reading the Bhagavad-gita; na chade -- does not quit; mora mana 
-- my mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"As long as I read the Bhagavad-gita, I simply see the Lord's beautiful 
features. It is for this reason that I am reading the Bhagavad-gita, and 
my mind cannot be distracted from this."
 
Madhya 9.102
 
TEXT 102
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- gita-pathe tomara-i adhikara
tumi se janaha ei gitara artha-sara
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; gita-pathe -- in reading the Bhagavad-
gita; tomarai adhikara -- you have the proper authority; tumi -- you; se 
-- that; janaha -- know; ei -- this; gitara -- of the Bhagavad-gita; 
artha-sara -- the real purport.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told the brahmana, "Indeed, you are an authority 
in the reading of the Bhagavad-gita. Whatever you know constitutes the 
real purport of the Bhagavad-gita."
 
PURPORT
 
According to the sastras: bhaktya bhagavatam grahyam na buddhya na ca 
tikaya. One should understand the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam by 
hearing them from a real devotee. One cannot understand them simply by 
erudite scholarship or sharp intelligence. In the Gita-mahatmya it is 
also said:
 
gitadhita ca yenapi bhakti-bhavena cetasa
veda-sastra-puranani tenadhitani sarvasah
 
To one who reads the Bhagavad-gita with faith and devotion, the essence 
of Vedic knowledge is revealed. And according to the Svetasvatara 
Upanisad (6.23):
 
yasya deve para bhaktir yatha deve tatha gurau
tasyaite kathita hy arthah prakasante mahatmanah
 [SU yasya deve para bhaktir
yatha deve tatha gurau
tasyaite kathita hy arthah
prakasante mahatmanah
 
"Unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the 
spiritual master, all the imports of Vedic knowledge are automatically 
revealed." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23)
 
atah sri-krsna-namadi
na bhaved grahyam indriyaih
sevonmukhe hi jihvadau
svayam eva sphuraty adah
 
"No one can understand Krsna as He is by the blunt material senses. But 
He reveals Himself to the devotees, being pleased with them for their 
transcendental loving service unto Him." (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234)
 
bhaktya mam abhijanati
yavan yas casmi tattvatah
tato mam tattvato jnatva
visate tad-anantaram
 
"One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional 
service. And when one is in full consciousness of the Supreme Lord by 
such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God." 
 
These are Vedic instructions. One must have full faith in the words of 
the spiritual master and similar faith in the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead. Then the real knowledge of atma and Paramatma and the 
distinction between matter and spirit will be automatically revealed. 
This atma-tattva, or spiritual knowledge, will be revealed within the 
core of a devotee's heart because of his having taken shelter of the 
lotus feet of a mahajana such as Prahlada Maharaja.6.23]
 
"Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord 
and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge 
automatically revealed."
 
All Vedic literatures are to be understood with faith and devotion, not 
by mundane scholarship. We have therefore presented Bhagavad-gita As It 
Is. There are many so-called scholars and philosophers who read the 
Bhagavad-gita in a scholarly way. They simply waste their time and 
mislead those who read their commentaries.
 
Madhya 9.103
 
TEXT 103
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' sei vipre kaila alingana
prabhu-pada dhari' vipra karena rodana
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; sei vipre -- that brahmana; kaila alingana -- 
He embraced; prabhu-pada -- the lotus feet of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; dhari' -- catching; vipra -- the brahmana; karena -- does; 
rodana -- crying.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced the brahmana, and 
the brahmana, catching the lotus feet of the Lord, began to cry.
 
Madhya 9.104
 
TEXT 104
 
TEXT
 
toma dekhi' taha haite dvi-guna sukha haya
sei krsna tumi, -- hena mora mane laya
SYNONYMS
 
toma dekhi' -- by seeing You; taha haite -- than the vision of Lord 
Krsna; dvi-guna -- twice as much; sukha -- happiness; haya -- there is; 
sei krsna -- that Lord Krsna; tumi -- You are; hena -- such; mora -- my; 
mane -- in the mind; laya -- takes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The brahmana said, "Upon seeing You, my happiness is doubled. I take it 
that You are the same Lord Krsna."
 
Madhya 9.105
 
TEXT 105
 
TEXT
 
krsna-sphurtye tanra mana hanache nirmala
ataeva prabhura tattva janila sakala
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-sphurtye -- by revelation of Lord Krsna; tanra -- his; mana -- 
mind; hanache -- did become; nirmala -- purified; ataeva -- therefore; 
prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tattva -- truth; janila -- 
could understand; sakala -- all.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The mind of the brahmana was purified by the revelation of Lord Krsna, 
and therefore he could understand the truth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
in all details.
 
Madhya 9.106
 
TEXT 106
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu tanre karaila siksana
ei bat kahan na kariha prakasana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- then; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto the 
brahmana; karaila -- made; siksana -- instruction; ei bat -- this 
version; kahan -- anywhere; na -- do not; kariha -- do; prakasana -- 
revelation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then taught the brahmana very thoroughly and 
requested him not to disclose the fact that He was Lord Krsna Himself.
 
Madhya 9.107
 
TEXT 107
 
TEXT
 
sei vipra mahaprabhura bada bhakta haila
cari masa prabhu-sanga kabhu na chadila
SYNONYMS
 
sei vipra -- that brahmana; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
bada -- big; bhakta -- devotee; haila -- became; cari masa -- for four 
months; prabhu-sanga -- association of the Lord; kabhu -- at any time; 
na -- did not; chadila -- give up.
 
TRANSLATION
 
That brahmana became a great devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and for 
four continuous months he did not give up the Lord's company.
 
Madhya 9.108
 
TEXT 108
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata bhatta-grhe rahe gauracandra
nirantara bhatta-sange krsna-kathananda
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; bhatta-grhe -- in the house of Venkata Bhatta; 
rahe -- remained; gauracandra -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nirantara -- 
constantly; bhatta-sange -- with Venkata Bhatta; krsna-katha-ananda -- 
the transcendental bliss of talking about Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained at the house of Venkata Bhatta and 
constantly talked with him about Lord Krsna. In this way He was very 
happy.
 
Madhya 9.109
 
TEXT 109
 
TEXT
 
sri-vaisnava' bhatta seve laksmi-narayana
tanra bhakti dekhi' prabhura tusta haila mana
SYNONYMS
 
sri-vaisnava -- a devotee of the Ramanuja-sampradaya; bhatta -- Venkata 
Bhatta; seve -- used to worship; laksmi-narayana -- the Deities of Lord 
Narayana and the goddess of fortune, Laksmi; tanra -- his; bhakti -- 
devotion; dekhi' -- seeing; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
tusta -- happy; haila -- became; mana -- the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Being a Vaisnava in the Ramanuja-sampradaya, Venkata Bhatta worshiped 
the Deities of Laksmi and Narayana. Seeing his pure devotion, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very satisfied.
 
Madhya 9.110
 
TEXT 110
 
TEXT
 
nirantara tanra sange haila sakhya-bhava
hasya-parihase dunhe sakhyera svabhava
SYNONYMS
 
nirantara -- constantly; tanra sange -- being associated with him; haila 
-- there was; sakhya-bhava -- a friendly relationship; hasya -- laughing;
 parihase -- joking; dunhe -- both of them; sakhyera -- of fraternity; 
svabhava -- nature.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Constantly associating with each other, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and 
Venkata Bhatta gradually developed a friendly relationship. Indeed, 
sometimes they laughed and joked together.
 
Madhya 9.111
 
TEXT 111
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- bhatta, tomara laksmi-thakurani
kanta-vaksah-sthita, pativrata-siromani
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; bhatta -- My dear 
Bhattacarya; tomara -- your; laksmi-thakurani -- goddess of fortune; 
kanta -- of her husband, Narayana; vaksah-sthita -- situated on the 
chest; pati-vrata -- chaste woman; siromani -- the topmost.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told the Bhattacarya, "Your worshipable goddess 
of fortune, Laksmi, always remains on the chest of Narayana, and she is 
certainly the most chaste woman in the creation.
 
Madhya 9.112
 
TEXT 112
 
TEXT
 
amara thakura krsna -- gopa, go-caraka
sadhvi hana kene cahe tanhara sangama
SYNONYMS
 
amara thakura -- My worshipable Deity; krsna -- Lord Krsna; gopa -- 
cowherd; go-caraka -- a tender of cows; sadhvi hana -- being so chaste; 
kene -- why; cahe -- wants; tanhara -- His; sangama -- association.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"However, my Lord is Lord Sri Krsna, a cowherd boy who is engaged in 
tending cows. Why is it that Laksmi, being such a chaste wife, wants to 
associate with My Lord?
 
Madhya 9.113
 
TEXT 113
 
TEXT
 
ei lagi' sukha-bhoga chadi' cira-kala
vrata-niyama kari' tapa karila apara
SYNONYMS
 
ei lagi' -- for this reason; sukha-bhoga -- the enjoyment of Vaikuntha; 
chadi' -- giving up; cira-kala -- for a long time; vrata-niyama -- vows 
and regulative principles; kari' -- accepting; tapa -- austerity; karila 
apara -- performed unlimitedly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Just to associate with Krsna, Laksmi abandoned all transcendental 
happiness in Vaikuntha and for a long time accepted vows and regulative 
principles and performed unlimited austerities."
 
Madhya 9.114
 
TEXT 114
 
TEXT
 
kasyanubhavo 'sya na deva vidmahe
tavanghri-renu-sparasadhikarah
yad-vanchaya srir lalanacarat tapo
vihaya kaman su-ciram dhrta-vrata
SYNONYMS
 
kasya -- of what; anubhavah -- a result; asya -- of the serpent (Kaliya);
 na -- not; deva -- O Lord; vidmahe -- we know; tava anghri -- of Your 
lotus feet; renu -- of the dust; sparasa -- for touching; adhikarah -- 
qualification; yat -- which; vanchaya -- by desiring; srih -- the 
goddess of fortune; lalana -- the topmost woman; acarat -- performed; 
tapah -- austerity; vihaya -- giving up; kaman -- all desires; su-ciram -
- for a long time; dhrta -- a law upheld; vrata -- as a vow.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "‘O Lord, we do not know how the serpent 
Kaliya attained such an opportunity to be touched by the dust of Your 
lotus feet. Even the goddess of fortune, for this end, performed 
austerities for centuries, giving up all other desires and observing 
austere vows. Indeed, we do not know how the serpent Kaliya got such an 
opportunity.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.16.36) was spoken by the wives of 
the Kaliya serpent.
 
Madhya 9.115
 
TEXT 115
 
TEXT
 
bhatta kahe, krsna-narayana -- eka-i svarupa
krsnete adhika lila-vaidagdhyadi-rupa
SYNONYMS
 
bhatta kahe -- Venkata Bhatta said; krsna-narayana -- Krsna and Narayana;
 eka-i svarupa -- one and the same; krsnete -- in Lord Krsna; adhika -- 
more; lila -- pastimes; vaidagdhya-adi-rupa -- sportive nature.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Venkata Bhatta then said, "Lord Krsna and Lord Narayana are one and the 
same, but the pastimes of Krsna are more relishable due to their 
sportive nature.
 
Madhya 9.116
 
TEXT 116
 
TEXT
 
tara sparse nahi yaya pativrata-dharma
kautuke laksmi cahena krsnera sangama
SYNONYMS
 
tara sparse -- by the touching of Krsna by Laksmi; nahi -- does not; 
yaya -- disappear; pati-vrata-dharma -- the vow of chastity; kautuke -- 
in great fun; laksmi -- the goddess of fortune; cahena -- wants; krsnera 
-- of Lord Krsna; sangama -- association.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Since Krsna and Narayana are the same personality, Laksmi's association 
with Krsna does not break her vow of chastity. Rather, it was in great 
fun that the goddess of fortune wanted to associate with Lord Krsna."
 
PURPORT
 
This is the answer to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's question, and from 
this we can understand that Venkata Bhatta knew the truth. He told Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu that Narayana is a form of Krsna associated with 
transcendental opulence. Although Krsna is two-armed and Narayana four-
armed, there is no difference in the person. They are one and the same. 
Narayana is as beautiful as Krsna, but Krsna's pastimes are more 
sportive. It is not that the sportive pastimes of Krsna make Him 
different from Narayana. Laksmi's desiring to associate with Krsna was 
perfectly natural. In other words, it is understandable that a chaste 
woman wants to associate with her husband in all his different dresses. 
Therefore one should not criticize Laksmi for wanting to associate with 
Krsna.
 
Madhya 9.117
 
TEXT 117
 
TEXT
 
siddhantatas tv abhede 'pi
srisa-krsna-svarupayoh
rasenotkrsyate krsna-
rupam esa rasa-sthitih
SYNONYMS
 
siddhantatah -- in reality; tu -- but; abhede -- no difference; api -- 
although; sri-isa -- of the husband of Laksmi, Narayana; krsna -- of 
Lord Krsna; svarupayoh -- between the forms; rasena -- by transcendental 
mellows; utkrsyate -- is superior; krsna-rupam -- the form of Lord Krsna;
 esa -- this; rasa-sthitih -- reservoir of pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Venkata Bhatta continued, "‘According to transcendental realization, 
there is no difference between the forms of Narayana and Krsna. Yet in 
Krsna there is a special transcendental attraction due to the conjugal 
mellow, and consequently He surpasses Narayana. This is the conclusion 
of transcendental mellows.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse quoted by Venkata Bhatta is also found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-
sindhu (1.2.59).
 
Madhya 9.118
 
TEXT 118
 
TEXT
 
krsna-sange pativrata-dharma nahe nasa
adhika labha paiye, ara rasa-vilasa
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-sange -- in the association of Lord Krsna; pati-vrata -- of 
chastity; dharma -- vow; nahe -- is not; nasa -- lost; adhika -- more; 
labha -- profit; paiye -- I get; ara -- also; rasa-vilasa -- the 
enjoyment in the rasa dance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The goddess of fortune considered that her vow of chastity would not be 
damaged by her relationship with Krsna. Rather, by associating with 
Krsna she could enjoy the benefit of the rasa dance."
 
Madhya 9.119
 
TEXT 119
 
TEXT
 
vinodini laksmira haya krsne abhilasa
ihate ki dosa, kene kara parihasa
SYNONYMS
 
vinodini -- the enjoyer; laksmira -- of the goddess of fortune; haya -- 
there is; krsne -- for Lord Krsna; abhilasa -- desire; ihate -- in this; 
ki -- what; dosa -- fault; kene -- why; kara -- You do; parihasa -- 
joking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Venkata Bhatta further explained, "Mother Laksmi, the goddess of fortune,
 is also an enjoyer of transcendental bliss; therefore if she wanted to 
enjoy herself with Krsna, what fault is there? Why are You joking so 
about this?"
 
Madhya 9.120
 
TEXT 120
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- dosa nahi, iha ami jani
rasa na paila laksmi, sastre iha suni
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; dosa nahi -- there is no fault; iha ami 
jani -- this I know; rasa na paila laksmi -- Laksmi, the goddess of 
fortune, could not join the rasa dance; sastre iha suni -- we get this 
information from revealed scriptures.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "I know that there is no fault on the 
part of the goddess of fortune, but still she could not enter into the 
rasa dance. We hear this from the revealed scriptures.
 
Madhya 9.121
 
TEXT 121
 
TEXT
 
nayam sriyo 'nga u nitanta-rateh prasadah
svar-yositam nalina-gandha-rucam kuto 'nyah
rasotsave 'sya bhuja-danda-grhita-kantha-
labdhasisam ya udagad vraja-sundarinam
SYNONYMS
 
na -- not; ayam -- this; sriyah -- of the goddess of fortune; ange -- on 
the chest; u -- alas; nitanta-rateh -- one who is very intimately 
related; prasadah -- the favor; svah -- of the heavenly planets; yositam 
-- of women; nalina -- of the lotus flower; gandha -- having the aroma; 
rucam -- and bodily luster; kutah -- much less; anyah -- others; rasa-
utsave -- in the festival of the rasa dance; asya -- of Lord Sri Krsna; 
bhuja-danda -- by the arms; grhita -- embraced; kantha -- their necks; 
labdha-asisam -- who achieved such a blessing; yah -- which; udagat -- 
became manifest; vraja-sundarinam -- of the beautiful gopis, the 
transcendental girls of Vrajabhumi.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When Lord Sri Krsna was dancing with the gopis in the rasa-lila, the 
gopis were embraced around the neck by the Lord's arms. This 
transcendental favor was never bestowed upon the goddess of fortune or 
the other consorts in the spiritual world. Nor was such a thing ever 
imagined by the most beautiful girls in the heavenly planets, girls 
whose bodily luster and aroma exactly resemble the beauty and fragrance 
of lotus flowers. And what to speak of worldly women, who may be very, 
very beautiful according to material estimation?'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.47.60).
 
Madhya 9.122
 
TEXT 122
 
TEXT
 
laksmi kene na paila, ihara ki karana
tapa kari' kaiche krsna paila sruti-gana
SYNONYMS
 
laksmi -- the goddess of fortune; kene -- why; na -- did not; paila -- 
get; ihara -- of this; ki -- what; karana -- cause; tapa kari' -- 
undergoing severe austerities; aiche -- how; krsna -- Lord Krsna; paila -
- attained; sruti-gana -- Vedic authorities.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"But can you tell Me why the goddess of fortune, Laksmi, could not enter 
the rasa dance? The authorities of Vedic knowledge could enter the dance 
and associate with Krsna.
 
Madhya 9.123
 
TEXT 123
 
TEXT
 
nibhrta-marun-mano-'ksa-drdha-yoga-yujo hrdi yan-
munaya upasate tad arayo 'pi yayuh smaranat
striya uragendra-bhoga-bhuja-danda-visakta-dhiyo
vayam api te samah samadrso 'nghri-saroja-sudhah
SYNONYMS
 
nibhrta -- controlled; marut -- the life air; manah -- the mind; aksa -- 
the senses; drdha -- strong; yoga -- in the mystic yoga process; yujah --
 who are engaged; hrdi -- within the heart; yat -- who; munayah -- the 
great sages; upasate -- worship; tat -- that; arayah -- the enemies; api 
-- also; yayuh -- obtain; smaranat -- from remembering; striyah -- the 
gopis; uraga-indra -- of serpents; bhoga -- like the bodies; bhuja -- 
the arms; danda -- like rods; visakta -- fastened to; dhiyah -- whose 
minds; vayam api -- we also; te -- Your; samah -- equal to them; sama-
drsah -- having the same ecstatic emotions; anghri-saroja -- of the 
lotus feet; sudhah -- the nectar.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Great sages conquer the mind and senses by practicing the mystic yoga 
system and controlling the breath. Thus engaging in mystic yoga, they 
see the Supersoul within their hearts and ultimately enter into 
impersonal Brahman. But even the enemies of the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead attain that position simply by thinking of the Supreme Lord. 
However, the damsels of Vraja, the gopis, being attracted by the beauty 
of Krsna, simply wanted to embrace Him and His arms, which are like 
serpents. Thus the gopis ultimately tasted the nectar of the lotus feet 
of the Lord. Similarly, we Upanisads can also taste the nectar of His 
lotus feet by following in the footsteps of the gopis.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.87.23).
 
Madhya 9.124
 
TEXT 124
 
TEXT
 
sruti paya, laksmi na paya, ithe ki karana
bhatta kahe, -- iha pravesite nare mora mana
SYNONYMS
 
sruti paya -- the Vedic authorities got admission; laksmi na paya -- and 
the goddess of fortune could not get admission; ithe ki karana -- what 
must be the reason for this; bhatta kahe -- Venkata Bhatta replied; iha -
- this; pravesite -- to enter; nare -- is not able; mora -- my; mana -- 
mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having been asked by Caitanya Mahaprabhu why the goddess of fortune 
could not enter into the rasa dance whereas the authorities on Vedic 
knowledge could, Venkata Bhatta replied, "I cannot enter into the 
mysteries of this behavior."
 
Madhya 9.125
 
TEXT 125
 
TEXT
 
ami jiva, -- ksudra-buddhi, sahaje asthira
isvarera lila -- koti-samudra-gambhira
SYNONYMS
 
ami jiva -- I am an ordinary living being; ksudra-buddhi -- possessing 
limited intelligence; sahaje asthira -- very easily agitated; isvarera 
lila -- the pastimes of the Lord; koti-samudra -- as millions of oceans; 
gambhira -- as deep.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Venkata Bhatta then said, "I am an ordinary human being. Since my 
intelligence is very limited and I am easily agitated, my mind cannot 
enter within the deep ocean of the pastimes of the Lord.
 
Madhya 9.126
 
TEXT 126
 
TEXT
 
tumi saksat sei krsna, jana nija-karma
yare janaha, sei jane tomara lila-marma
SYNONYMS
 
tumi -- You; saksat -- directly; sei -- that; krsna -- the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead; jana -- You know; nija-karma -- Your activities; 
yare janaha -- and unto whom You make it known; sei -- that person; jane 
-- knows; tomara -- Your; lila-marma -- the purport of the pastimes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna Himself. You know the 
purport of Your activities, and the person whom You enlighten can also 
understand Your pastimes."
 
PURPORT
 
The Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna and His pastimes cannot be 
understood by blunt material senses. One has to purify the senses by 
rendering transcendental loving service unto the Lord. When the Lord is 
pleased and reveals Himself, one can understand the transcendental form, 
name, qualities and pastimes of the Lord. This is confirmed in the Katha 
Upanisad (2.23) and Mundaka Upanisad (3.2.3): yam evaisa vrnute tena 
labhyas tasyaisa atma vivrnute tanum svam. "Anyone who is favored by the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead can understand His transcendental name, 
qualities, form and pastimes."
 
Madhya 9.127
 
TEXT 127
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- krsnera eka svabhava vilaksana
sva-madhurye sarva citta kare akarsana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; eka -- one; 
svabhava -- characteristic; vilaksana -- special; sva-madhurye -- His 
conjugal love; sarva -- all; citta -- hearts; kare -- does; akarsana -- 
attraction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord replied, "Lord Krsna has a special characteristic: He attracts 
everyone's heart by the mellow of His personal conjugal love.
 
Madhya 9.128
 
TEXT 128
 
TEXT
 
vraja-lokera bhave paiye tanhara carana
tanre isvara kari' nahi jane vraja-jana
SYNONYMS
 
vraja-lokera -- of the inhabitants of Goloka Vrndavana; bhave -- in the 
ecstasy; paiye -- one gets; tanhara -- Lord Krsna's; carana -- lotus 
feet; tanre -- unto Him; isvara -- the Supreme Person; kari' -- 
accepting; nahi -- do not; jane -- know; vraja-jana -- the inhabitants 
of Vrajabhumi.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"By following in the footsteps of the inhabitants of the planet known as 
Vrajaloka or Goloka Vrndavana, one can attain the shelter of the lotus 
feet of Sri Krsna. However, in that planet the inhabitants do not know 
that Lord Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
Madhya 9.129
 
TEXT 129
 
TEXT
 
keha tanre putra-jnane udukhale bandhe
keha sakha-jnane jini' cade tanra kandhe
SYNONYMS
 
keha -- someone; tanre -- Him; putra-jnane -- by accepting as a son; 
udukhale -- to a big mortar; bandhe -- ties; keha -- someone; sakha-
jnane -- by accepting as a friend; jini' -- conquering; cade -- gets up; 
tanra -- His; kandhe -- on the shoulder.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"There someone may accept Him as a son and sometimes bind Him to a 
grinding mortar. Someone else may accept Him as an intimate friend and, 
attaining victory over Him, playfully mount His shoulders.
 
Madhya 9.130
 
TEXT 130
 
TEXT
 
‘vrajendra-nandana' bali' tanre jane vraja-jana
aisvarya-jnane nahi kona sambandha-manana
SYNONYMS
 
vrajendra-nandana -- the son of Nanda Maharaja, the King of Vrajabhumi; 
bali' -- as; tanre -- Him; jane -- know; vraja-jana -- the inhabitants 
of Vrajabhumi; aisvarya-jnane -- in opulence; nahi -- there is not; kona 
-- any; sambandha -- relationship; manana -- regarding.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The inhabitants of Vrajabhumi know Krsna as the son of Maharaja Nanda, 
the King of Vrajabhumi, and they consider that they can have no 
relationship with the Lord in the rasa of opulence.
 
Madhya 9.131
 
TEXT 131
 
TEXT
 
vraja-lokera bhave yei karaye bhajana
sei jana paya vraje vrajendra-nandana
SYNONYMS
 
vraja-lokera -- of the inhabitants of Vrajabhumi; bhave -- in the 
ecstasy; yei -- anyone who; karaye -- does; bhajana -- worship; sei jana 
-- that person; paya -- attains; vraje -- in Vraja; vrajendra-nandana -- 
Lord Krsna, the son of Maharaja Nanda.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"One who worships the Lord by following in the footsteps of the 
inhabitants of Vrajabhumi attains Him in the transcendental planet of 
Vraja, where He is known as the son of Maharaja Nanda."
 
PURPORT
 
The inhabitants of Vrajabhumi, or Goloka Vrndavana, know Krsna as the 
son of Maharaja Nanda. They do not accept Him as the Supreme Personality 
of Godhead, as people in general do. The Lord is the supreme maintainer 
of everyone and the chief personality among all personalities. In 
Vrajabhumi Krsna is certainly the central point of love, but no one 
knows Him there as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Rather, a person 
may know Him as a friend, son, lover or master. In any case, the center 
is Krsna. The inhabitants of Vrajabhumi are related to the Lord in 
servitude, friendship, parental love and conjugal love. A person engaged 
in devotional service may accept any one of these transcendental 
relationships, which are known as mellows. When such a person reaches 
the perfectional stage, he returns home, back to Krsna, in his pure 
spiritual identity.
 
Madhya 9.132
 
TEXT 132
 
TEXT
 
nayam sukhapo bhagavan
dehinam gopika-sutah
jnaninam catma-bhutanam
yatha bhakti-matam iha
SYNONYMS
 
na -- not; ayam -- this Lord Sri Krsna; sukha-apah -- easily available; 
bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; dehinam -- for 
materialistic persons who have accepted the body as the self; gopika-
sutah -- the son of Mother Yasoda; jnaninam -- for persons addicted to 
mental speculation; ca -- and; atma-bhutanam -- for persons performing 
severe austerities and penances; yatha -- as; bhakti-matam -- for 
persons engaged in spontaneous devotional service; iha -- in this world.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu then quoted, "‘The Supreme Personality of Godhead, 
Krsna, the son of Mother Yasoda, is accessible to those devotees engaged 
in spontaneous loving service, but He is not as easily accessible to 
mental speculators, to those striving for self-realization by severe 
austerities and penances, or to those who consider the body the same as 
the self.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse, also given in Madhya-lila 8.227, is quoted from Srimad-
Bhagavatam (10.9.21).
 
Madhya 9.133
 
TEXT 133
 
TEXT
 
sruti-gana gopi-ganera anugata hana
vrajesvari-suta bhaje gopi-bhava lana
SYNONYMS
 
sruti-gana -- the authorities of Vedic hymns; gopi-ganera -- of the 
gopis; anugata hana -- following in the footsteps; vrajesvari-suta -- 
the son of Mother Yasoda; bhaje -- worship; gopi-bhava -- the ecstasy of 
the gopis; lana -- accepting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The authorities in the Vedic literature who are known as the sruti-
ganas worshiped Lord Krsna in the ecstasy of the gopis and followed in 
their footsteps.
 
PURPORT
 
The authorities in the Vedic literature who are known as the sruti-ganas 
desired to enter into Lord Sri Krsna's rasa dance; therefore they began 
to worship the Lord in the ecstasy of the gopis. In the beginning, 
however, they were unsuccessful. When they could not enter the dance 
simply by thinking of Krsna in the ecstasy of the gopis, they actually 
accepted bodies like those of the gopis. They even took birth in 
Vrajabhumi just like the gopis and consequently became engrossed in the 
ecstasy of the gopis' love. In this way they were allowed to enter into 
the rasa-lila dance of the Lord.
 
Madhya 9.134
 
TEXT 134
 
TEXT
 
bahyantare gopi-deha vraje yabe paila
sei dehe krsna-sange rasa-krida kaila
SYNONYMS
 
bahya-antare -- externally and internally; gopi-deha -- the body of a 
gopi; vraje -- in Vrajabhumi; yabe -- when; paila -- they got; sei dehe -
- in that body; krsna-sange -- with Krsna; rasa-krida -- pastimes of the 
rasa dance; kaila -- performed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The personified authorities on the Vedic hymns acquired bodies like 
those of the gopis and took birth in Vrajabhumi. In those bodies they 
were allowed to enter into the Lord's rasa-lila dance.
 
Madhya 9.135
 
TEXT 135
 
TEXT
 
gopa-jati krsna, gopi -- preyasi tanhara
devi va anya stri krsna na kare angikara
SYNONYMS
 
gopa-jati -- belonging to the cowherd community; krsna -- Lord Krsna; 
gopi -- the damsels of Vrajabhumi, the gopis; preyasi -- dearmost; 
tanhara -- His; devi -- the wives of the demigods; va -- or; anya -- 
other; stri -- women; krsna -- Lord Krsna; na -- does not; kare -- do; 
angikara -- acceptance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Lord Krsna belongs to the cowherd community, and the gopis are the 
dearmost lovers of Krsna. Although the wives of the denizens of the 
heavenly planets are most opulent within the material world, neither 
they nor any other women in the material universe can acquire Krsna's 
association.
 
Madhya 9.136
 
TEXT 136
 
TEXT
 
laksmi cahe sei dehe krsnera sangama
gopika-anuga hana na kaila bhajana
SYNONYMS
 
laksmi -- the goddess of fortune; cahe -- wants; sei -- that; dehe -- in 
the body; krsnera sangama -- the association of Krsna; gopika -- of the 
gopis; anuga -- follower; hana -- becoming; na -- did not; kaila -- 
perform; bhajana -- worship.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The goddess of fortune, Laksmi, wanted to enjoy Krsna and at the same 
time retain her spiritual body in the form of Laksmi. However, she did 
not follow in the footsteps of the gopis in her worship of Krsna.
 
Madhya 9.137
 
TEXT 137
 
TEXT
 
anya dehe na paiye rasa-vilasa
ataeva ‘nayam' sloka kahe veda-vyasa
SYNONYMS
 
anya dehe -- in a body other than those of the gopis; na -- not; paiye --
 one gets; rasa-vilasa -- the pastimes of the rasa dance; ataeva -- 
therefore; nayam -- beginning with the word nayam; sloka -- the Sanskrit 
verse; kahe -- says; veda-vyasa -- Dvaipayana Vedavyasa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Vyasadeva, the supreme authority on Vedic literature, composed the 
verse beginning ‘nayam sukhapo bhagavan' because no one can enter into 
the rasa-lila dance in any body other than that of a gopi."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse confirms a verse of the Bhagavad-gita (9.25):
 
yanti deva-vrata devan pitrn yanti pitr-vratah
bhutani yanti bhutejya yanti mad-yajino 'pi mam
 
Lord Krsna said, "Those who worship the demigods will take birth among 
the demigods, those who worship the ancestors go to the ancestors, those 
who worship ghosts and spirits will take birth among such beings, and 
those who worship Me will live with Me."
 
In the material world, every conditioned soul changes his material body 
again and again, but when the spirit soul is purified of all material 
coverings, there is no longer a chance of his accepting a material body. 
Such a soul then remains in his original, spiritual identity, a state 
that is possible to achieve only by understanding Krsna in truth through 
the practice of Krsna consciousness. As Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (
4.9),
 
janma karma ca me divyam evam yo vetti tattvatah
tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna
 
"One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities 
does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material 
world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna."
 
Only when one regains his original spiritual body can he enter into the 
spiritual kingdom. As far as the rasa-lila pastimes of the Lord are 
concerned, it is futile for one who is within the material world to 
attempt to imitate the Lord's dances. One has to attain a spiritual body 
like that of a gopi to enter into the pastimes of the rasa-lila. In the 
nayam sukhapo verse, the devotees are referred to as bhaktimat, that is, 
fully engaged in devotional service and devoid of material contamination.
 One cannot enter into Krsna's rasa-lila dance simply by artificially 
imitating it or artificially thinking oneself a sakhi and dressing up 
like one. Krsna's rasa-lila dance is completely spiritual; it has 
nothing to do with material contamination. Therefore no one can enter 
into this pastime by artificial, material means. That is the instruction 
of the nayam sukhapo verse, and it must be strictly understood.
 
Madhya 9.138
 
TEXT 138
 
TEXT
 
purve bhattera mane eka chila abhimana
‘sri-narayana' hayena svayam-bhagavan
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- before this; bhattera -- of Venkata Bhatta; mane -- in the mind;
 eka -- one; chila -- there was; abhimana -- an impression; sri-narayana 
-- the form of the Lord as Narayana; hayena -- is; svayam -- personally; 
bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Before this explanation was given by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Venkata 
Bhatta thought that Sri Narayana was the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
Madhya 9.139
 
TEXT 139
 
TEXT
 
tanhara bhajana sarvopari-kaksa haya
sri-vaisnave'ra bhajana ei sarvopari haya
SYNONYMS
 
tanhara bhajana -- worship of Narayana; sarva-upari -- topmost; kaksa -- 
department; haya -- is; sri-vaisnavera -- of the followers of 
Ramanujacarya; bhajana -- worship; ei -- this; sarva-upari haya -- is 
the topmost.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thinking in this way, Venkata Bhatta believed that worship of Narayana 
was the supreme form of worship, superior to all other processes of 
devotional service, for it was followed by the Sri Vaisnava disciples of 
Ramanujacarya.
 
Madhya 9.140
 
TEXT 140
 
TEXT
 
ei tanra garva prabhu karite khandana
parihasa-dvare uthaya eteka vacana
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- this; tanra -- his (Venkata Bhatta's); garva -- pride; prabhu -- 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karite khandana -- to curb; parihasa-dvare -- 
by joking; uthaya -- raises; eteka -- so many; vacana -- words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had understood this misconception of Venkata 
Bhatta's, and to correct it the Lord talked so much in a joking way.
 
Madhya 9.141
 
TEXT 141
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- bhatta, tumi na kariha samsaya
‘svayam-bhagavan' krsna ei ta' niscaya
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; bhatta -- My dear Venkata Bhatta; tumi -- 
you; na kariha -- do not do; samsaya -- doubt; svayam-bhagavan -- the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead; krsna -- is Lord Krsna; ei ta' niscaya --
 this is the conclusion.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord then continued, "My dear Venkata Bhatta, please do not continue 
doubting. Lord Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and this is 
the conclusion of the Vedic literatures.
 
Madhya 9.142
 
TEXT 142
 
TEXT
 
krsnera vilasa-murti -- sri-narayana
ataeva laksmi-adyera hare tenha mana
SYNONYMS
 
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; vilasa-murti -- form for enjoyment; sri-
narayana -- Lord Narayana; ataeva -- therefore; laksmi-adyera -- of the 
goddess of fortune and her followers; hare -- attracts; tenha -- He (
Lord Narayana); mana -- the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Lord Narayana, the opulent form of Krsna, attracts the minds of the 
goddess of fortune and her followers.
 
Madhya 9.143
 
TEXT 143
 
TEXT
 
ete camsa-kalah pumsah
krsnas tu bhagavan svayam
indrari-vyakulam lokam
mrdayanti yuge yuge
SYNONYMS
 
ete -- these; ca -- and; amsa -- plenary portions; kalah -- parts of 
plenary portions; pumsah -- of the purusa-avataras; krsnah -- Lord Krsna;
 tu -- but; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; svayam -- 
Himself; indra-ari -- the enemies of Lord Indra; vyakulam -- full of; 
lokam -- the world; mrdayanti -- make happy; yuge yuge -- at the right 
time in each age.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘All these incarnations of Godhead are either plenary portions or parts 
of the plenary portions of the purusa-avataras. But Krsna is the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead Himself. In every age He protects the world 
through His different features when the world is disturbed by the 
enemies of Indra.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.3.28).
 
Madhya 9.144
 
TEXT 144
 
TEXT
 
narayana haite krsnera asadharana guna
ataeva laksmira krsne trsna anuksana
SYNONYMS
 
narayana haite -- over and above Narayana; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; 
asadharana guna -- uncommon qualities; ataeva -- therefore; laksmira -- 
of the goddess of fortune; krsne -- unto Krsna; trsna -- desire; 
anuksana -- always.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Because Krsna has four extraordinary qualities not possessed by Lord 
Narayana, the goddess of fortune, Laksmi, always desires His company.
 
PURPORT
 
Lord Narayana has sixty transcendental qualities. Over and above these, 
Krsna has four extraordinary transcendental qualities absent in Lord 
Narayana. These four qualities are (1) His wonderful pastimes, which are 
compared to an ocean, (2) His association in the circle of the supreme 
devotees in conjugal love (the gopis), (3) His playing on the flute, 
whose vibration attracts the three worlds, and (4) His extraordinary 
beauty, which surpasses the beauty of the three worlds. Lord Krsna's 
beauty is unequaled and unsurpassed.
 
Madhya 9.145
 
TEXT 145
 
TEXT
 
tumi ye padila sloka, se haya pramana
sei sloke aise ‘krsna -- svayam bhagavan'
SYNONYMS
 
tumi -- you; ye -- which; padila -- have recited; sloka -- verse; se -- 
that; haya -- is; pramana -- evidence; sei sloke -- in that verse; aise 
krsna -- Krsna is; svayam bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You have recited the sloka beginning with ‘siddhantatas tv abhede 'pi.' 
That very verse is evidence that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead.
 
Madhya 9.146
 
TEXT 146
 
TEXT
 
siddhantatas tv abhede 'pi
srisa-krsna-svarupayoh
rasenotkrsyate krsna-
rupam esa rasa-sthitih
SYNONYMS
 
siddhantatah -- in reality; tu -- but; abhede -- no difference; api -- 
although; sri-isa -- of the husband of Laksmi, Narayana; krsna -- of 
Lord Krsna; svarupayoh -- between the forms; rasena -- by transcendental 
mellows; utkrsyate -- is superior; krsna-rupam -- the form of Lord Krsna;
 esa -- this; rasa-sthitih -- the reservoir of pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘According to transcendental realization, there is no difference 
between the forms of Krsna and Narayana. Yet in Krsna there is a special 
transcendental attraction due to the conjugal mellow, and consequently 
He surpasses Narayana. This is the conclusion of transcendental mellows.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.59). Here Srila 
Krsnadasa Kaviraja says that Lord Caitanya spoke the verse to Venkata 
Bhatta, and earlier he said that Venkata Bhatta spoke it to the Lord. 
But since their conversation took place long, long before the Bhakti-
rasamrta-sindhu was composed, the question my be raised as to how either 
of them quoted the verse. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura explains that this 
verse and many others like it were current among devotees long before 
the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu was composed. Thus devotees would always 
quote them and explain their purport in ecstasy.
 
Madhya 9.147
 
TEXT 147
 
TEXT
 
svayam bhagavan ‘krsna' hare laksmira mana
gopikara mana harite nare ‘narayana'
SYNONYMS
 
svayam bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; krsna -- is Lord 
Krsna; hare -- attracts; laksmira -- of the goddess of fortune; mana -- 
the mind; gopikara -- of the gopis; mana -- the minds; harite -- to 
attract; nare -- is not able; narayana -- Lord Narayana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, attracts the mind of the 
goddess of fortune, but Lord Narayana cannot attract the minds of the 
gopis. This proves the superexcellence of Krsna.
 
Madhya 9.148
 
TEXT 148
 
TEXT
 
narayanera ka katha, sri-krsna apane
gopikare hasya karaite haya ‘narayane'
SYNONYMS
 
narayanera -- of Lord Narayana; ka katha -- what to speak; sri-krsna -- 
Lord Sri Krsna; apane -- Himself; gopikare -- the gopis; hasya karaite --
 to make them jubilant; haya -- becomes; narayane -- in the form of 
Narayana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"To say nothing of Lord Narayana personally, Lord Krsna Himself appeared 
as Narayana just to play a joke on the gopis.
 
Madhya 9.149
 
TEXT 149
 
TEXT
 
‘catur-bhuja-murti' dekhaya gopi-ganera age
sei ‘krsne' gopikara nahe anurage
SYNONYMS
 
catur-bhuja-murti -- four-handed form; dekhaya -- exhibits; gopi-ganera -
- of the gopis; age -- in front; sei krsne -- unto that Krsna; gopikara -
- of the gopis; nahe -- not; anurage -- attraction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although Krsna assumed the four-armed form of Narayana, He could not 
attract the serious attention of the gopis in ecstatic love.
 
Madhya 9.150
 
TEXT 150
 
TEXT
 
gopinam pasupendra-nandana-juso bhavasya kas tam krti
vijnatum ksamate duruha-padavi-sancarinah prakriyam
aviskurvati vaisnavim api tanum tasmin bhujair jisnubhir
yasam hanta caturbhir adbhuta-rucim ragodayah kuncati
SYNONYMS
 
gopinam -- of the gopis; pasupa-indra-nandana-jusah -- of the service of 
the son of Vraja's King, Maharaja Nanda; bhavasya -- ecstatic; kah -- 
what; tam -- that; krti -- learned man; vijnatum -- to understand; 
ksamate -- is able; duruha -- very difficult to understand; padavi -- 
the position; sancarinah -- which provokes; prakriyam -- activity; 
aviskurvati -- He manifests; vaisnavim -- of Visnu; api -- certainly; 
tanum -- the body; tasmin -- in that; bhujaih -- with arms; jisnubhih -- 
very beautiful; yasam -- of whom (the gopis); hanta -- alas; caturbhih --
 four; adbhuta -- wonderfully; rucim -- beautiful; raga-udayah -- the 
evoking of ecstatic feelings; kuncati -- cripples.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Once Lord Sri Krsna playfully manifested Himself as Narayana, with 
four victorious hands and a very beautiful form. When the gopis saw this 
exalted form, however, their ecstatic feelings were crippled. A learned 
scholar, therefore, cannot understand the gopis' ecstatic feelings, 
which are firmly fixed upon the original form of Lord Krsna as the son 
of Nanda Maharaja. The wonderful feelings of the gopis in ecstatic 
parama-rasa with Krsna constitute the greatest mystery in spiritual life.
'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse spoken by Narada Muni in the Lalita-madhava-nataka (6.14)
, a drama written by Srila Rupa Gosvami. 
 
Madhya 9.151
 
TEXT 151
 
TEXT
 
eta kahi' prabhu tanra garva curna kariya
tanre sukha dite kahe siddhanta phiraiya
SYNONYMS
 
eta kahi' -- saying this; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanra -
- his (of Venkata Bhatta); garva -- pride; curna kariya -- smashing into 
pieces; tanre -- unto him; sukha dite -- to give happiness; kahe -- says;
 siddhanta phiraiya -- turning the whole conversation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu deflated the pride of Venkata 
Bhatta, but just to make him happy again, He spoke as follows.
 
Madhya 9.152
 
TEXT 152
 
TEXT
 
duhkha na bhaviha, bhatta, kailun parihasa
sastra-siddhanta suna, yate vaisnava-visvasa
SYNONYMS
 
duhkha -- unhappiness; na -- do not; bhaviha -- bear; bhatta -- My dear 
Venkata Bhatta; kailun parihasa -- I was simply making a joke; sastra-
siddhanta -- the conclusion of the revealed scriptures; suna -- hear; 
yate -- in which; vaisnava-visvasa -- the faith of the Vaisnavas.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord pacified Venkata Bhatta by saying, "Actually whatever I have 
said is by way of jest. Now you can hear from Me the conclusion of the 
sastras, in which every Vaisnava devotee has firm faith.
 
Madhya 9.153
 
TEXT 153
 
TEXT
 
krsna-narayana, yaiche eka-i svarupa
gopi-laksmi-bheda nahi haya eka-rupa
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-narayana -- Lord Krsna and Lord Narayana; yaiche -- as; eka-i -- 
one; svarupa -- form; gopi -- the gopis; laksmi -- the goddess of 
fortune; bheda -- difference; nahi -- there is not; haya -- there is; 
eka-rupa -- one form.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"There is no difference between Lord Krsna and Lord Narayana, for They 
are of the same form. Similarly, there is no difference between the 
gopis and the goddess of fortune, for they also are of the same form.
 
Madhya 9.154
 
TEXT 154
 
TEXT
 
gopi-dvare laksmi kare krsna-sangasvada
isvaratve bheda manile haya aparadha
SYNONYMS
 
gopi-dvare -- through the gopis; laksmi -- the goddess of fortune; kare -
- does; krsna-sanga-asvada -- tasting the sweetness of the association 
of Lord Krsna; isvaratve -- in the Supreme Personality of Godhead; bheda 
-- difference; manile -- if one considers; haya -- there is; aparadha -- 
offense.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The goddess of fortune enjoys the association of Krsna through the 
gopis. One should not differentiate between the forms of the Lord, for 
such a conception is offensive.
 
Madhya 9.155
 
TEXT 155
 
TEXT
 
eka isvara -- bhaktera dhyana-anurupa
eka-i vigrahe kare nanakara rupa
SYNONYMS
 
eka isvara -- the Lord is one; bhaktera -- of the devotees; dhyana -- 
meditation; anurupa -- according to; eka-i -- one; vigrahe -- in form; 
kare -- exhibits; nana-akara -- different; rupa -- forms.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"There is no difference between the transcendental forms of the Lord. 
Different forms are manifested due to different attachments of different 
devotees. Actually the Lord is one, but He appears in different forms 
just to satisfy His devotees.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Brahma-samhita (5.33) it is stated:
 
advaitam acyutam anadim ananta-rupam
adyam purana-purusam nava-yauvanam ca
 
The Lord is advaita, without differentiation. There is no difference 
between the forms of Krsna, Rama, Narayana and Visnu. All of Them are 
one. Sometimes foolish people ask whether when we chant "Rama" in the 
Hare Krsna mantra we refer to Lord Ramacandra or Lord Balarama. If a 
devotee says that the name Rama in the Hare Krsna maha-mantra refers to 
Balarama, a foolish person may become angry because to him the name Rama 
refers to Lord Ramacandra. Actually there is no difference between 
Balarama and Lord Rama. It does not matter whether one refers to 
Balarama or to Lord Ramacandra when chanting Hare Rama, for there is no 
difference between Them. However, it is offensive to think that Balarama 
is superior to Lord Ramacandra or vice versa. Neophyte devotees do not 
understand this sastric conclusion, and consequently they unnecessarily 
create an offensive situation. In text 154 Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
clarified this in a very lucid way: isvaratve bheda manile haya aparadha.
 "It is offensive for one to differentiate between the forms of the Lord.
" On the other hand, one should not think that the forms of the Lord are 
the same as the forms of the demigods. This is certainly offensive, as 
confirmed by the Vaisnava-tantra:
 
yas tu narayanam devam brahma-rudradi-daivataih
samatvenaiva vikseta sa pasandi bhaved dhruvam
 [Cc. Madhya 18.116]
 
"A pasandi is one who considers the great demigods such as Lord Brahma 
and Lord Siva equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana." (
Hari-bhakti-vilasa 7.117)
 
The conclusion is that we should neither differentiate between the forms 
of the Lord nor equate the forms of the Lord with the forms of demigods 
or human beings. For instance, sometimes foolish sannyasis, thinking the 
body of the Lord to be material, equate daridra-narayana with Narayana, 
and this is certainly offensive. Unless one is instructed by a bona fide 
spiritual master, he cannot perfectly understand these different forms. 
The Brahma-samhita confirms, vedesu durlabham adurlabham atma-bhaktau [
Bs. 5.33]. One cannot understand the differences between the forms of 
the Lord simply by academic study or by reading Vedic literature. One 
must learn from a realized devotee. Only then can one learn how to 
distinguish between one form of the Lord and another. The conclusion is 
that there is no difference between the forms of the Lord, but there is 
a difference between His forms and those of the demigods.
 
Madhya 9.156
 
TEXT 156
 
TEXT
 
manir yatha vibhagena
nila-pitadibhir yutah
rupa-bhedam avapnoti
dhyana-bhedat tathacyutah
SYNONYMS
 
manih -- jewel, specifically the jewel known as vaidurya; yatha -- as; 
vibhagena -- separately; nila -- blue; pita -- yellow; adibhih -- and 
with other colors; yutah -- joined; rupa-bhedam -- difference of form; 
avapnoti -- gets; dhyana-bhedat -- by different types of meditation; 
tatha -- similarly; acyutah -- the infallible Supreme Personality of 
Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When the jewel known as vaidurya touches various other materials, it 
appears to be separated into different colors, and consequently its 
forms also appear different. Similarly, according to the meditational 
ecstasy of the devotee, the Lord, who is known as Acyuta ["the 
infallible one"], appears in different forms, although He is essentially 
one.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse quoted from Sri Narada Pancaratra.
 
Madhya 9.157
 
TEXT 157
 
TEXT
 
bhatta kahe, -- kahan ami jiva pamara
kahan tumi sei krsna, -- saksat isvara
SYNONYMS
 
bhatta kahe -- Venkata Bhatta said; kahan -- whereas; ami -- I; jiva -- 
an ordinary living being; pamara -- fallen; kahan -- whereas; tumi -- 
You; sei krsna -- the same Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna; saksat 
isvara -- directly the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Venkata Bhatta then said, "I am an ordinary fallen living entity, but 
You are Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself.
 
Madhya 9.158
 
TEXT 158
 
TEXT
 
agadha isvara-lila kichui na jani
tumi yei kaha, sei satya kari' mani
SYNONYMS
 
agadha -- unfathomable; isvara-lila -- pastimes of the Lord; kichui -- 
anything; na jani -- I do not know; tumi -- You; yei -- whatever; kaha --
 say; sei satya -- that is right; kari' mani -- I accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The transcendental pastimes of the Lord are unfathomable, and I do not 
know anything about them. Whatever You say I accept as the truth.
 
PURPORT
 
This is the way to understand the truth about the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead. After hearing the Bhagavad-gita, Arjuna said very much the same 
thing:
 
sarvam etad rtam manye yan mam vadasi kesava
na hi te bhagavan vyaktim vidur deva na danavah
 
"O Krsna, I totally accept as truth all that You have told me. Neither 
the demigods nor the demons, O Lord, can understand Your personality." (
Bg. 10.14)
 
It is not possible to understand the truth about the pastimes of the 
Lord simply by using our own logic, argument and academic education. We 
must receive bona fide information from the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead, just as Arjuna received information when Krsna spoke the 
Bhagavad-gita. We have to accept the Bhagavad-gita or any other Vedic 
literature in good faith. These Vedic literatures are the only source of 
knowledge about the Lord. We must understand that we cannot comprehend 
the Absolute Truth by the speculative process.
 
Madhya 9.159
 
TEXT 159
 
TEXT
 
more purna krpa kaila laksmi-narayana
tanra krpaya painu tomara carana-darasana
SYNONYMS
 
more -- unto me; purna -- complete; krpa -- mercy; kaila -- did; laksmi-
narayana -- the Deity of mother goddess of fortune and Narayana; tanra 
krpaya -- by Their mercy; painu -- I have gotten; tomara -- Your; carana-
darasana -- vision of the lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I have been engaged in the service of Laksmi-Narayana, and it is due to 
Their mercy that I have been able to see Your lotus feet.
 
Madhya 9.160
 
TEXT 160
 
TEXT
 
krpa kari' kahile more krsnera mahima
yanra rupa-gunaisvaryera keha na paya sima
SYNONYMS
 
krpa kari' -- showing causeless mercy; kahile -- You have spoken; more --
 unto me; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; mahima -- the glories; yanra -- 
whose; rupa-guna-aisvaryera -- of forms, qualities and opulence; keha -- 
anyone; na -- not; paya -- gets; sima -- the limit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Out of Your causeless mercy You have told me of the glories of Lord 
Krsna. No one can reach the end of the opulence, qualities and forms of 
the Lord.
 
Madhya 9.161
 
TEXT 161
 
TEXT
 
ebe se janinu krsna-bhakti sarvopari
krtartha karile, more kahile krpa kari'
SYNONYMS
 
ebe -- now; se -- that; janinu -- I understand; krsna-bhakti -- 
devotional service to Lord Krsna; sarva-upari -- above all; krta-artha --
 successful; karile -- You have made; more -- unto me; kahile -- You 
have spoken; krpa kari' -- by Your causeless mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I can now understand that devotional service unto Lord Krsna is the 
supreme form of worship. Out of Your causeless mercy You have made my 
life successful simply by explaining the facts."
 
Madhya 9.162
 
TEXT 162
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' bhatta padila prabhura carane
krpa kari' prabhu tanre kaila alingane
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; bhatta -- Venkata Bhatta; padila -- fell down; 
prabhura carane -- at the lotus feet of the Lord; krpa kari' -- showing 
him mercy; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto him; 
kaila -- did; alingane -- embracing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, Venkata Bhatta fell down before the lotus feet of the 
Lord, and the Lord, out of His causeless mercy, embraced him.
 
Madhya 9.163
 
TEXT 163
 
TEXT
 
caturmasya purna haila, bhatta-ajna lana
daksina calila prabhu sri-ranga dekhiya
SYNONYMS
 
caturmasya -- the period of Caturmasya; purna haila -- became completed; 
bhatta-ajna lana -- taking permission from Venkata Bhatta; daksina -- 
south; calila -- proceeded; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sri-ranga 
dekhiya -- visiting Sri Ranga.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the period of Caturmasya was completed, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
took permission to leave from Venkata Bhatta, and after visiting Sri 
Ranga, He proceeded further toward southern India.
 
Madhya 9.164
 
TEXT 164
 
TEXT
 
sangete calila bhatta, na yaya bhavane
tanre vidaya dila prabhu aneka yatane
SYNONYMS
 
sangete -- along with Him; calila -- began to go; bhatta -- Venkata 
Bhatta; na yaya bhavane -- does not return to his home; tanre -- unto 
him; vidaya dila -- gave farewell; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
aneka yatane -- with great endeavor.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Venkata Bhatta did not want to return home but also wanted to go with 
the Lord. It was with great endeavor that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade 
him farewell.
 
Madhya 9.165
 
TEXT 165
 
TEXT
 
prabhura viyoge bhatta haila acetana
ei ranga-lila kare sacira nandana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura viyoge -- on account of separation from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 bhatta -- Venkata Bhatta; haila -- became; acetana -- unconscious; ei --
 this; ranga-lila -- pastime at Sri Ranga-ksetra; kare -- does; sacira 
nandana -- the son of mother Saci.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When He did so, Venkata Bhatta fell down unconscious. Such are the 
pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the son of mother Saci, at Sri 
Ranga-ksetra.
 
Madhya 9.166
 
TEXT 166
 
TEXT
 
rsabha-parvate cali' aila gaurahari
narayana dekhila tanha nati-stuti kari'
SYNONYMS
 
rsabha-parvate -- to the Rsabha Hill; cali' -- walking; aila -- arrived; 
gaurahari -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; narayana -- the Deity of Lord 
Narayana; dekhila -- saw; tanha -- there; nati-stuti kari' -- offering 
obeisances and prayers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord arrived at Rsabha Hill, He saw the temple of Lord Narayana 
and offered obeisances and various prayers.
 
PURPORT
 
Rsabha Hill (Anagada-malaya-parvata) lies twelve miles north of Madurai 
City, in the district of Madurai, in southern Tamil Nadu. It is one of 
the mountains known as the Kutakacalas. Nearby Rsabha Hill is the forest 
where Lord Rsabhadeva burned Himself to ashes.
 
Madhya 9.167
 
TEXT 167
 
TEXT
 
paramananda-puri tahan rahe catur-masa
suni' mahaprabhu gela puri-gosanira pasa
SYNONYMS
 
paramananda-puri -- Paramananda Puri; tahan -- there; rahe -- remained; 
catur-masa -- four months; suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; gela -- went; puri -- Paramananda Puri; gosanira -- the 
spiritual master; pasa -- near.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Paramananda Puri had stayed at Rsabha Hill during the four months of the 
rainy season, and when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this, He 
immediately went to see him.
 
Madhya 9.168
 
TEXT 168
 
TEXT
 
puri-gosanira prabhu kaila carana vandana
preme puri gosani tanre kaila alingana
SYNONYMS
 
puri-gosanira -- of Paramananda Puri; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
kaila -- did; carana vandana -- worship of the lotus feet; preme -- in 
ecstasy; puri gosani -- Paramananda Puri; tanre -- unto Him; kaila -- 
did; alingana -- embracing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon meeting Paramananda Puri, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered him all 
respects, touching his lotus feet, and Paramananda Puri embraced the 
Lord in ecstasy.
 
Madhya 9.169
 
TEXT 169
 
TEXT
 
tina-dina preme donhe krsna-katha-range
sei vipra-ghare donhe rahe eka-sange
SYNONYMS
 
tina-dina -- three days; preme -- in ecstasy; donhe -- both; krsna-katha 
-- discussing topics of Krsna; range -- in jubilation; sei vipra-ghare --
 in the home of a brahmana; donhe -- both of them; rahe -- stayed; eka-
sange -- together.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed with Paramananda Puri in the brahmana's 
house where he was residing. The two of them passed three days there 
discussing topics of Krsna.
 
Madhya 9.170
 
TEXT 170
 
TEXT
 
puri-gosani bale, -- ami yaba purusottame
purusottama dekhi' gaude yaba ganga-snane
SYNONYMS
 
puri-gosani -- Paramananda Puri; bale -- said; ami -- I; yaba -- shall 
go; purusottame -- to Jagannatha Puri; purusottama dekhi' -- after 
visiting Jagannatha Puri; gaude yaba -- I shall go to Bengal; ganga-
snane -- for bathing in the Ganges.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Paramananda Puri informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that he was going to 
see Purusottama at Jagannatha Puri. After seeing Lord Jagannatha there, 
he would go to Bengal to bathe in the Ganges.
 
Madhya 9.171
 
TEXT 171
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- tumi punah aisa nilacale
ami setubandha haite asiba alpa-kale
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; tumi -- you; punah -- again; aisa -- come; 
nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; ami -- I; setubandha haite -- from 
Ramesvara; asiba -- shall return; alpa-kale -- very soon.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then told him, "Please return to Jagannatha Puri,
 for I will return there very soon from Ramesvara [Setubandha].
 
Madhya 9.172
 
TEXT 172
 
TEXT
 
tomara nikate rahi, -- hena vancha haya
nilacale asibe more hana sadaya
SYNONYMS
 
tomara nikate -- with you; rahi -- I may stay; hena -- such; vancha haya 
-- is My desire; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; asibe -- please come; 
more -- unto Me; hana -- being; sa-daya -- merciful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"It is My desire to stay with you, and therefore if you would return to 
Jagannatha Puri, you would show great mercy to Me."
 
Madhya 9.173
 
TEXT 173
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' tanra thani ei ajna lana
daksine calila prabhu harasita hana
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; tanra thani -- from him; ei ajna lana -- 
taking permission; daksine calila -- departed for southern India; prabhu 
-- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; harasita hana -- being very pleased.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After talking in this way with Paramananda Puri, the Lord took his 
permission to leave and, very pleased, departed for southern India.
 
Madhya 9.174
 
TEXT 174
 
TEXT
 
paramananda puri tabe calila nilacale
mahaprabhu cali cali aila sri-saile
SYNONYMS
 
paramananda puri -- Paramananda Puri; tabe -- then; calila nilacale -- 
departed for Jagannatha Puri; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
cali cali -- walking; aila -- came; sri-saile -- to Sri Saila.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Paramananda Puri started for Jagannatha Puri, and Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu began walking toward Sri Saila.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks, "Which Sri Saila is 
being indicated by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami is not clearly understood. 
There is no temple of Mallikarjuna in this area because the Sri Saila 
located in the district of Dharwad cannot possibly be there. That Sri 
Saila is on the southern side of Belgaum, and the Siva temple of 
Mallikarjuna is located there. (Refer to text 15 of this chapter.) It is 
said that on that hill Lord Siva lived with Devi. Also, Lord Brahma 
lived there with all the demigods."
 
Madhya 9.175
 
TEXT 175
 
TEXT
 
siva-durga rahe tahan brahmanera vese
mahaprabhu dekhi' donhara ha-ila ullase
SYNONYMS
 
siva-durga -- Lord Siva and his wife, Durga; rahe tahan -- stayed there; 
brahmanera vese -- in the dress of brahmanas; mahaprabhu dekhi' -- 
seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; donhara -- of both of them; ha-ila -- 
there was; ullase -- great pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In Sri Saila Lord Siva and his wife Durga lived in the dress of 
brahmanas, and when they saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they became very 
pleased.
 
Madhya 9.176
 
TEXT 176
 
TEXT
 
tina dina bhiksa dila kari' nimantrana
nibhrte vasi' gupta-varta kahe dui jana
SYNONYMS
 
tina dina -- for three days; bhiksa dila -- offered alms; kari' 
nimantrana -- inviting Him; nibhrte -- in a solitary place; vasi' -- 
sitting together; gupta-varta -- confidential talks; kahe -- speak; dui 
jana -- both of them.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Siva, dressed like a brahmana, gave alms to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
and invited Him to spend three days in a solitary place. Sitting there 
together, they talked very confidentially.
 
Madhya 9.177
 
TEXT 177
 
TEXT
 
tanra sange mahaprabhu kari istagosthi
tanra ajna lana aila puri kamakosthi
SYNONYMS
 
tanra sange -- with him; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kari 
ista-gosthi -- discussing spiritual subject matter; tanra -- his; ajna --
 order; lana -- taking; aila -- came; puri kamakosthi -- to Kamakosthi-
puri.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After talking with Lord Siva, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took his 
permission to leave and went to Kamakosthi-puri.
 
Madhya 9.178
 
TEXT 178
 
TEXT
 
daksina-mathura aila kamakosthi haite
tahan dekha haila eka brahmana-sahite
SYNONYMS
 
daksina-mathura -- at southern Mathura; aila -- arrived; kamakosthi 
haite -- from Kamakosthi; tahan -- there; dekha haila -- He met; eka -- 
one; brahmana-sahite -- with a brahmana. 
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at southern Mathura from Kamakosthi,
 He met a brahmana.
 
PURPORT
 
Southern Mathura, presently known as Madurai, is situated on the banks 
of the Bhagai River. This place of pilgrimage is specifically meant for 
the devotees of Lord Siva; therefore it is called Saiva-ksetra, that is, 
the place where Lord Siva is worshiped. In this area there are mountains 
and forests. There are also two Siva temples, one known as Ramesvara and 
the other known as Sundaresvara. There is also a temple to Devi called 
the Minaksi-devi temple, which displays very great architectural 
craftsmanship. It was built under the supervision of the kings of the 
Pandya Dynasty, and when the Muslims attacked this temple, as well as 
the temple of Sundaresvara, great damage was done. In the Christian year 
1372, a king named Kampanna Udaiyara reigned on the throne of Madurai. 
Long ago, Emperor Kulasekhara ruled this area, and during his reign he 
established a colony of brahmanas. A well-known king named Anantaguna 
Pandya is an eleventh-generation descendant of Emperor Kulasekhara.
 
Madhya 9.179
 
TEXT 179
 
TEXT
 
sei vipra mahaprabhuke kaila nimantrana
rama-bhakta sei vipra -- virakta mahajana
SYNONYMS
 
sei vipra -- that brahmana; mahaprabhuke -- unto Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; nimantrana -- invitation; rama-bhakta -- 
devotee of Lord Ramacandra; sei -- that; vipra -- brahmana; virakta -- 
very much detached; mahajana -- a great devotee and authority.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The brahmana who met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu invited the Lord to his 
home. This brahmana was a great devotee and an authority on Lord Sri 
Ramacandra. He was always detached from material activities.
 
Madhya 9.180
 
TEXT 180
 
TEXT
 
krtamalaya snana kari' aila tanra ghare
bhiksa ki dibena vipra, -- paka nahi kare
SYNONYMS
 
krtamalaya -- in the Krtamala River; snana kari' -- bathing; aila -- 
came; tanra -- of the brahmana; ghare -- to the home; bhiksa -- offering 
of alms; ki dibena -- what shall give; vipra -- the brahmana; paka -- 
cooking; nahi kare -- did not do.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After bathing in the river Krtamala, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the 
brahmana's house to take lunch, but He saw that the food was unprepared 
because the brahmana had not cooked it.
 
Madhya 9.181
 
TEXT 181
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhu kahe tanre, -- suna mahasaya
madhyahna haila, kene paka nahi haya
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; tanre -- unto him; suna 
mahasaya -- please hear, My dear sir; madhya-ahna haila -- it is already 
noon; kene -- why; paka nahi haya -- you did not cook.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "My dear sir, please tell Me 
why you have not cooked. It is already noon."
 
Madhya 9.182
 
TEXT 182
 
TEXT
 
vipra kahe, -- prabhu, mora aranye vasati
pakera samagri vane na mile samprati
SYNONYMS
 
vipra kahe -- the brahmana replied; prabhu -- O Lord; mora -- my; aranye 
-- in the forest; vasati -- residence; pakera samagri -- the ingredients 
for cooking; vane -- in the forest; na mile -- are not available; 
samprati -- at this time.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The brahmana replied, "My dear Lord, we are living in the forest. For 
the time being we cannot get all the ingredients for cooking.
 
Madhya 9.183
 
TEXT 183
 
TEXT
 
vanya saka-phala-mula anibe laksmana
tabe sita karibena paka-prayojana
SYNONYMS
 
vanya -- of the forest; saka -- vegetables; phala-mula -- fruits and 
roots; anibe -- will bring; laksmana -- Laksmana; tabe -- that time; 
sita -- mother Sita; karibena -- will do; paka-prayojana -- the 
necessary cooking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When Laksmana brings all the vegetables, fruits and roots from the 
forest, Sita will do the necessary cooking."
 
Madhya 9.184
 
TEXT 184
 
TEXT
 
tanra upasana suni' prabhu tusta haila
aste-vyaste sei vipra randhana karila
SYNONYMS
 
tanra -- his; upasana -- method of worship; suni' -- hearing; prabhu -- 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tusta haila -- was very pleased; aste-
vyaste -- with great haste; sei -- that; vipra -- brahmana; randhana 
karila -- began to cook.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very satisfied to hear about the brahmana's 
method of worship. Finally the brahmana hastily made arrangements for 
cooking.
 
Madhya 9.185
 
TEXT 185
 
TEXT
 
prabhu bhiksa kaila dinera trtiya-prahare
nirvinna sei vipra upavasa kare
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhiksa kaila -- took His luncheon; 
dinera -- of the day; trtiya-prahare -- at about three o'clock; nirvinna 
-- sorrowful; sei -- that; vipra -- brahmana; upavasa kare -- fasted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His lunch at about three o'clock, but the 
brahmana, being very sorrowful, fasted.
 
Madhya 9.186
 
TEXT 186
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- vipra kanhe kara upavasa
kene eta duhkha, kene karaha hutasa
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; vipra -- My dear 
brahmana; kanhe -- why; kara upavasa -- you are fasting; kene -- why; 
eta -- so much; duhkha -- unhappiness; kene -- why; karaha hutasa -- you 
express so much worry.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While the brahmana was fasting, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked him, "Why 
are you fasting? Why are you so unhappy? Why are you so worried?"
 
Madhya 9.187
 
TEXT 187
 
TEXT
 
vipra kahe,-jivane mora nahi prayojana
agni-jale pravesiya chadiba jivana
SYNONYMS
 
vipra kahe -- the brahmana said; jivane mora -- for my life; nahi -- 
there is not; prayojana -- necessity; agni -- in fire; jale -- in water; 
pravesiya -- entering; chadiba -- I shall give up; jivana -- life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The brahmana replied, "I have no reason to live. I shall give up my life 
by entering either fire or water.
 
Madhya 9.188
 
TEXT 188
 
TEXT
 
jagan-mata maha-laksmi sita-thakurani
raksase sparsila tanre, -- iha kane suni
SYNONYMS
 
jagat-mata -- the mother of the universe; maha-laksmi -- the supreme 
goddess of fortune; sita-thakurani -- mother Sita; raksase -- the demon 
Ravana; sparsila -- touched; tanre -- her; iha -- this; kane suni -- I 
have heard.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Sir, mother Sita is the mother of the universe and the supreme 
goddess of fortune. She has been touched by the demon Ravana, and I am 
troubled upon hearing this news.
 
Madhya 9.189
 
TEXT 189
 
TEXT
 
e sarira dharibare kabhu na yuyaya
ei duhkhe jvale deha, prana nahi yaya
SYNONYMS
 
e sarira -- this body; dharibare -- to keep; kabhu -- ever; na -- not; 
yuyaya -- deserve; ei duhkhe -- in this unhappiness; jvale deha -- my 
body is burning; prana -- my life; nahi yaya -- does not go away.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sir, due to my unhappiness I cannot continue living. Although my body 
is burning, my life is not leaving."
 
Madhya 9.190
 
TEXT 190
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- e bhavana na kariha ara
pandita hana kene na karaha vicara
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; e bhavana -- this kind of thinking; na -- 
do not; kariha -- do; ara -- anymore; pandita hana -- being a learned 
pandita; kena -- why; na karaha -- you do not make; vicara -- 
consideration.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "Please do not think this way any 
longer. You are a learned pandita. Why don't you consider the case?"
 
Madhya 9.191
 
TEXT 191
 
TEXT
 
isvara-preyasi sita-cid-ananda-murti
prakrta-indriyera tanre dekhite nahi sakti
SYNONYMS
 
isvara-preyasi -- the dearmost wife of the Lord; sita -- mother Sita; 
cit-ananda-murti -- spiritual blissful form; prakrta -- material; 
indriyera -- of the senses; tanre -- her; dekhite -- to see; nahi -- 
there is not; sakti -- power.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "Sitadevi, the dearmost wife of the 
Supreme Lord Ramacandra, certainly has a spiritual form full of bliss. 
No one can see her with material eyes, for no materialist has such power.
 
Madhya 9.192
 
TEXT 192
 
TEXT
 
sparsibara karya achuka, na paya darsana
sitara akrti-maya harila ravana
SYNONYMS
 
sparsibara -- to touch; karya -- business; achuka -- let it be; na -- 
does not; paya -- get; darsana -- sight; sitara -- of mother Sita; akrti-
maya -- the form made of maya; harila -- took away; ravana -- the demon 
Ravana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"To say nothing of touching mother Sita, a person with material senses 
cannot even see her. When Ravana kidnapped her, he kidnapped only her 
material, illusory form.
 
Madhya 9.193
 
TEXT 193
 
TEXT
 
ravana asitei sita antardhana kaila
ravanera age maya-sita pathaila
SYNONYMS
 
ravana -- the demon Ravana; asitei -- as soon as he arrived; sita -- 
mother Sita; antardhana kaila -- disappeared; ravanera age -- before the 
demon Ravana; maya-sita -- illusory, material form of Sita; pathaila -- 
sent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"As soon as Ravana arrived before Sita, she disappeared. Then just to 
cheat Ravana she sent an illusory, material form.
 
Madhya 9.194
 
TEXT 194
 
TEXT
 
aprakrta vastu nahe prakrta-gocara
veda-puranete ei kahe nirantara
SYNONYMS
 
aprakrta -- spiritual; vastu -- substance; nahe -- not; prakrta -- of 
matter; gocara -- within the jurisdiction; veda-puranete -- the Vedas 
and the Puranas; ei -- this; kahe -- say; nirantara -- always.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Spiritual substance is never within the jurisdiction of the material 
conception. This is always the verdict of the Vedas and Puranas."
 
PURPORT
 
As stated in the Katha Upanisad (2.3.9, 12):
 
na sandrse tisthati rupam asya
na caksusa pasyati kascanainam
 
hrda manisa manasabhiklpto
ya etad vidur amrtas te bhavanti
 
naiva vaca na manasa praptum sakyo na caksusa
 
"Spirit is not within the jurisdiction of material eyes, words or mind."
 
Similarly, Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.84.13) states:
 
yasyatma-buddhih kunape tri-dhatuke
sva-dhih kalatradisu bhauma ijya-dhih
yat-tirtha-buddhih salile na karhicij
janesv abhijnesu sa eva go-kharah
 
"A human being who identifies his body made of three elements with his 
self, who considers the by-products of his body to be his kinsmen, who 
considers the land of his birth worshipable, and who goes to a place of 
pilgrimage simply to take a bath rather than to meet men of 
transcendental knowledge there is to be considered like an ass or a cow."
 
These are some Vedic statements about spiritual substance. Spiritual 
substance cannot be seen by the unintelligent, because they do not have 
the eyes or the mentality to see the spirit soul. Consequently they 
think that there is no such thing as spirit. But the followers of the 
Vedic injunctions take their information from Vedic statements, such as 
the verses from the Katha Upanisad and Srimad-Bhagavatam quoted above..
 
Madhya 9.195
 
TEXT 195
 
TEXT
 
visvasa karaha tumi amara vacane
punarapi ku-bhavana na kariha mane
SYNONYMS
 
visvasa karaha -- believe; tumi -- you; amara -- My; vacane -- in the 
words; punarapi -- again; ku-bhavana -- misconception; na kariha -- do 
not do; mane -- in the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then assured the brahmana, "Have faith in My 
words and do not burden your mind any longer with this misconception."
 
PURPORT
 
This is the process of spiritual understanding. Acintya khalu ye bhava 
na tams tarkena yojayet: "We should not try to understand things beyond 
our material conception by argument and counterargument." Maha-jano yena 
gatah sa panthah: "We have to follow in the footsteps of great 
authorities coming down in the parampara system." If we approach a bona 
fide acarya and keep faith in his words, spiritual realization will be 
easy.
 
Madhya 9.196
 
TEXT 196
 
TEXT
 
prabhura vacane viprera ha-ila visvasa
bhojana karila, haila jivanera asa
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura vacane -- in the words of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; viprera 
-- of the brahmana; ha-ila -- was; visvasa -- faith; bhojana karila -- 
he took his lunch; haila -- there was; jivanera -- for living; asa -- 
hope.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although the brahmana was fasting, he had faith in the words of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu and accepted food. In this way his life was saved.
 
Madhya 9.197
 
TEXT 197
 
TEXT
 
tanre asvasiya prabhu karila gamana
krtamalaya snana kari aila durvasana
SYNONYMS
 
tanre asvasiya -- assuring him; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
karila gamana -- departed; krtamalaya -- in the river known as Krtamala; 
snana kari -- bathing; aila -- came; durvasana -- to Durvasana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After thus assuring the brahmana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu proceeded 
further into southern India and finally arrived at Durvasana, where He 
bathed in the river Krtamala.
 
PURPORT
 
Presently the Krtamala River is known as the river Bhagai or Vaigai. 
This river has three tributaries, named Suruli, Varaha-nadi and Battilla-
gundu. The river Krtamala is also mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.
39) by the sage Karabhajana.
 
Madhya 9.198
 
TEXT 198
 
TEXT
 
durvasane raghunathe kaila darasana
mahendra-saile parasuramera kaila vandana
SYNONYMS
 
durvasane -- at Durvasana; raghunathe -- Lord Ramacandra; kaila darasana 
-- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited; mahendra-saile -- on Mahendra-saila; 
parasu-ramera -- to Lord Parasurama; kaila vandana -- offered prayers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At Durvasana Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the temple of Lord 
Ramacandra, and on the hill known as Mahendra-saila He saw Lord 
Parasurama.
 
PURPORT
 
In Durvasana, or Darbhasayana (now known as Tiruppullani), which is 
seven miles east of Ramnad, there is a temple of Lord Ramacandra. The 
hill known as Mahendra-saila is near Tirunelveli, and at the end of this 
hill is a city known as Tiruchendur. West of Mahendra-saila is the 
territory of Tribankura. There is mention of Mahendra-saila in the 
Ramayana.
 
Madhya 9.199
 
TEXT 199
 
TEXT
 
setubandhe asi' kaila dhanus-tirthe snana
ramesvara dekhi' tahan karila visrama
SYNONYMS
 
setubandhe asi' -- coming to Setubandha; kaila -- did; dhanuh-tirthe 
snana -- bathing at the holy place known as Dhanus-tirtha; ramesvara 
dekhi' -- visiting the holy place Ramesvara; tahan -- there; karila 
visrama -- took rest.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went to Setubandha [Ramesvara], where He 
took His bath at the place called Dhanus-tirtha. From there He visited 
the Ramesvara temple and then took rest.
 
PURPORT
 
The path from Mandapam through the ocean to the island known as Pambam 
consists partly of sand and partly of water. The island of Pambam is 
about seventeen miles long and six miles wide. On this island, four 
miles north of Pambam Harbor, is Setubandha, where the temple of 
Ramesvara is located. This is a temple of Lord Siva, and the name 
Ramesvara indicates that he is a great personality whose worshipable 
Deity is Lord Rama. Thus the Lord Siva found in the temple of Ramesvara 
is a great devotee of Lord Ramacandra. It is said, devi-pattanam arabhya 
gaccheyuh setu-bandhanam: "After visiting the temple of the goddess 
Durga, one should go to the temple of Ramesvara."
 
In this area there are twenty-four different holy places, one of which 
is Dhanus-tirtha, located about twelve miles southeast of Ramesvara. It 
is near the last station of the South Indian Railway, a station called 
Ramnad. It is said that here, on the request of Ravana's younger brother 
Vibhisana, Lord Ramacandra destroyed the bridge to Lanka with His bow 
while returning to His capital. It is also said that one who visits 
Dhanus-tirtha is liberated from the cycle of birth and death, and that 
one who bathes there gets all the fruitive results of performing the 
yajna known as Agnistoma.
 
Madhya 9.200
 
TEXT 200
 
TEXT
 
vipra-sabhaya sune tanha kurma-purana
tara madhye aila pativrata-upakhyana
SYNONYMS
 
vipra-sabhaya -- among the assembly of brahmanas; sune -- hears; tanha --
 there; kurma-purana -- the Kurma Purana; tara madhye -- within that 
book; aila -- there was; pati-vrata -- of the chaste woman; upakhyana -- 
narration.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There, among the brahmanas, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu listened to the 
Kurma Purana, wherein is mentioned the chaste woman's narration.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks that only two khandas of 
the Kurma Purana are now available, namely the Purva-khanda and Uttara-
khanda. Sometimes it is said that the Kurma Purana contains six thousand 
verses, but according to Srimad-Bhagavatam the original Kurma Purana 
contains seventeen thousand verses. It is considered the fifteenth of 
the the eighteen Maha-puranas.
 
Madhya 9.201
 
TEXT 201
 
TEXT
 
pativrata-siromani janaka-nandini
jagatera mata sita -- ramera grhini
SYNONYMS
 
pati-vrata -- chaste woman; siromani -- the topmost; janaka-nandini -- 
is the daughter of King Janaka; jagatera -- of all the three worlds; 
mata -- the mother; sita -- Sita; ramera -- of Lord Ramacandra; grhini --
 wife.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srimati Sitadevi is the mother of the three worlds and the wife of Lord 
Ramacandra. Among chaste women she is supreme, and she is the daughter 
of King Janaka.
 
Madhya 9.202
 
TEXT 202
 
TEXT
 
ravana dekhiya sita laila agnira sarana
ravana haite agni kaila sitake avarana
SYNONYMS
 
ravana dekhiya -- after seeing Ravana; sita -- mother Sita; laila -- 
took; agnira -- of fire; sarana -- shelter; ravana -- Ravana; haite -- 
from; agni -- fire; kaila -- did; sitake -- unto mother Sita; avarana -- 
covering.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Ravana came to kidnap mother Sita and she saw him, she took shelter 
of the fire-god, Agni. The fire-god covered the body of mother Sita, and 
in this way she was protected from the hands of Ravana.
 
Madhya 9.203
 
TEXT 203
 
TEXT
 
‘maya-sita' ravana nila, sunila akhyane
suni' mahaprabhu haila anandita mane
SYNONYMS
 
maya-sita -- false, illusory Sita; ravana -- the demon Ravana; nila -- 
took; sunila -- heard; akhyane -- in the narration of the Kurma Purana; 
suni' -- hearing this; mahaprabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila 
-- became; anandita -- very happy; mane -- within the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon hearing from the Kurma Purana how Ravana had kidnapped a false form 
of mother Sita, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became very satisfied.
 
Madhya 9.204
 
TEXT 204
 
TEXT
 
sita lana rakhilena parvatira sthane
‘maya-sita' diya agni vancila ravane
SYNONYMS
 
sita lana -- taking away mother Sita; rakhilena -- kept; parvatira 
sthane -- with mother Parvati, or goddess Durga; maya-sita -- the false, 
illusory form of Sita; diya -- delivering; agni -- fire-god; vancila -- 
cheated; ravane -- the demon Ravana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The fire-god, Agni, took away the real Sita and brought her to the place 
of Parvati, goddess Durga. An illusory form of mother Sita was then 
delivered to Ravana, and in this way Ravana was cheated.
 
Madhya 9.205
 
TEXT 205
 
TEXT
 
raghunatha asi' yabe ravane marila
agni-pariksa dite yabe sitare anila
SYNONYMS
 
raghunatha -- Lord Ramacandra; asi' -- coming; yabe -- when; ravane -- 
Ravana; marila -- killed; agni-pariksa -- test by fire; dite -- to give; 
yabe -- when; sitare -- Sita; anila -- brought.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After Ravana was killed by Lord Ramacandra, Sitadevi was brought before 
the fire and tested.
 
Madhya 9.206
 
TEXT 206
 
TEXT
 
tabe maya-sita agni kari antardhana
satya-sita ani' dila rama-vidyamana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; maya-sita -- the illusory form of Sita; agni -- 
the fire-god; kari -- doing; antardhana -- disappearing; satya-sita -- 
real Sita; ani' -- bringing; dila -- delivered; rama -- of Ramacandra; 
vidyamana -- in the presence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the illusory Sita was brought before the fire by Lord Ramacandra, 
the fire-god made the illusory form disappear and delivered the real 
Sita to Lord Ramacandra.
 
Madhya 9.207
 
TEXT 207
 
TEXT
 
sunina prabhura anandita haila mana
ramadasa-viprera katha ha-ila smarana
SYNONYMS
 
sunina -- hearing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; anandita -- 
very pleased; haila -- became; mana -- the mind; ramadasa-viprera -- of 
the brahmana known as Ramadasa; katha -- words; ha-ila smarana -- He 
remembered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this story, He was very pleased, and 
He remembered the words of Ramadasa Vipra.
 
Madhya 9.208
 
TEXT 208
 
TEXT
 
e-saba siddhanta suni' prabhura ananda haila
brahmanera sthane magi' sei patra nila
SYNONYMS
 
e-saba siddhanta -- all these conclusive statements; suni' -- hearing; 
prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ananda -- happiness; haila -
- there was; brahmanera sthane -- from the brahmanas; magi' -- asking; 
sei -- those; patra -- leaves; nila -- took.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Indeed, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard these conclusive statements 
from the Kurma Purana, He felt great happiness. After asking the 
brahmanas' permission, He took possession of the manuscript leaves of 
the Kurma Purana.
 
Madhya 9.209
 
TEXT 209
 
TEXT
 
nutana patra lekhana pustake deoyaila
pratiti lagi' puratana patra magi' nila
SYNONYMS
 
nutana -- new; patra -- leaves; lekhana -- getting written; pustake -- 
the book; deoyaila -- He gave; pratiti lagi' -- for direct evidence; 
puratana -- the old; patra -- leaves; magi' -- requesting; nila -- He 
took.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Since the Kurma Purana was very old, the manuscript was also very old. 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took possession of the original leaves in order 
to have direct evidence. The text was copied onto new leaves in order 
that the Purana be replaced.
 
Madhya 9.210
 
TEXT 210
 
TEXT
 
patra lana punah daksina-mathura aila
ramadasa vipre sei patra ani dila
SYNONYMS
 
patra lana -- taking those leaves; punah -- again; daksina-mathura -- to 
southern Mathura; aila -- came; ramadasa vipre -- unto the brahmana 
known as Ramadasa; sei patra -- those leaves; ani -- bringing back; dila 
-- delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to southern Mathura [Madurai] and 
delivered the original manuscript of the Kurma Purana to Ramadasa Vipra.
 
Madhya 9.211–212
 
TEXTS 211–212
 
TEXT
 
sitayaradhito vahnis
chaya-sitam ajijanat
tam jahara dasa-grivah
sita vahni-puram gata
pariksa-samaye vahnim
chaya-sita vivesa sa
vahnih sitam samaniya
tat-purastad aninayat
SYNONYMS
 
sitaya -- by mother Sita; aradhitah -- being called for; vahnih -- the 
fire-god; chaya-sitam -- the illusory form of mother Sita; ajijanat -- 
created; tam -- her; jahara -- kidnapped; dasa-grivah -- the ten-faced 
Ravana; sita -- mother Sita; vahni-puram -- to the abode of the fire-god;
 gata -- departed; pariksa-samaye -- at the time of testing; vahnim -- 
the fire; chaya-sita -- the illusory form of Sita; vivesa -- entered; sa 
-- she; vahnih -- the fire-god; sitam -- the original mother Sita; 
samaniya -- bringing back; tat-purastat -- in His presence; aninayat -- 
brought back.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When he was petitioned by mother Sita, the fire-god, Agni, brought 
forth an illusory form of Sita, and Ravana, who had ten heads, kidnapped 
the false Sita. The original Sita then went to the abode of the fire-god.
 When Lord Ramacandra tested the body of Sita, it was the false, 
illusory Sita that entered the fire. At that time the fire-god brought 
the original Sita from his abode and delivered her to Lord Ramacandra."
 
PURPORT
 
These two verses are taken from the Kurma Purana.
 
Madhya 9.213
 
TEXT 213
 
TEXT
 
patra pana viprera haila anandita mana
prabhura carane dhari' karaye krandana
SYNONYMS
 
patra pana -- getting the leaves; viprera -- of the brahmana; haila -- 
there was; anandita -- pleased; mana -- mind; prabhura carane -- the 
lotus feet of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dhari' -- taking; karaye -- 
does; krandana -- crying.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramadasa Vipra was very pleased to receive the original leaf manuscript 
of the Kurma Purana, and he immediately fell down before the lotus feet 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and began to cry.
 
Madhya 9.214
 
TEXT 214
 
TEXT
 
vipra kahe, -- tumi saksat sri-raghunandana
sannyasira vese more dila darasana
SYNONYMS
 
vipra kahe -- the brahmana said; tumi -- You; saksat -- directly; sri-
raghunandana -- Lord Sri Ramacandra; sannyasira vese -- in the dress of 
a mendicant; more -- unto me; dila -- You gave; darasana -- audience.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After receiving the manuscript, the brahmana, being very pleased, said, "
Sir, You are Lord Ramacandra Himself and have come in the dress of a 
sannyasi to give me audience.
 
Madhya 9.215
 
TEXT 215
 
TEXT
 
maha-duhkha ha-ite more karila nistara
aji mora ghare bhiksa kara angikara
SYNONYMS
 
maha-duhkha -- great unhappiness; ha-ite -- from; more -- me; karila 
nistara -- You delivered; aji -- today; mora -- my; ghare -- at home; 
bhiksa -- lunch; kara -- do; angikara -- accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Sir, You have delivered me from a very unhappy condition. I 
request that You take Your lunch at my place. Please accept this 
invitation.
 
Madhya 9.216
 
TEXT 216
 
TEXT
 
mano-duhkhe bhala bhiksa na dila sei dine
mora bhagye punarapi pailun darasane
SYNONYMS
 
mano-duhkhe -- out of great mental distress; bhala bhiksa -- good lunch; 
na dila -- could not give You; sei dine -- that day; mora bhagye -- 
because of my good fortune; punarapi -- again; pailun -- I have gotten; 
darasane -- visit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Due to my mental distress I could not give You a very nice lunch the 
other day. Now, by good fortune, You have come again to my home."
 
Madhya 9.217
 
TEXT 217
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' sei vipra sukhe paka kaila
uttama prakare prabhuke bhiksa karaila
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; sei vipra -- that brahmana; sukhe -- in great 
happiness; paka kaila -- cooked; uttama prakare -- very nicely; prabhuke 
-- unto Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhiksa -- lunch; karaila -- gave.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Saying this, the brahmana very happily cooked food, and a first-class 
dinner was offered to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 9.218
 
TEXT 218
 
TEXT
 
sei ratri tahan rahi' tanre krpa kari'
pandya-dese tamraparni gela gaurahari
SYNONYMS
 
sei ratri -- that night; tahan -- there; rahi' -- staying; tanre -- unto 
the brahmana; krpa kari' -- showing mercy; pandya-dese -- in the country 
known as Pandya-desa; tamraparni -- to the river named Tamraparni; gela -
- went; gaurahari -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed that night in the house of the brahmana. 
Then, after showing him mercy, the Lord started toward the Tamraparni 
River in Pandya-desa.
 
PURPORT
 
Pandya-desa is situated in the southern part of India known as Kerala 
and Cola. In all these areas there were many kings with the title Pandya 
who ruled over Madurai and Ramesvara. In the Ramayana the Tamraparni 
River is mentioned. The Tamraparni, also known as the Purunai, flows 
through Tirunelveli before entering the Bay of Bengal. The Tamraparni 
River is also mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.39).
 
Madhya 9.219
 
TEXT 219
 
TEXT
 
tamraparni snana kari' tamraparni-tire
naya tripati dekhi' bule kutuhale
SYNONYMS
 
tamraparni -- in the Tamraparni River; snana kari' -- taking a bath; 
tamraparni-tire -- on the bank of the Tamraparni River; naya tripati -- 
the place named Naya-tripati; dekhi' -- after seeing; bule -- wandered 
on; kutuhale -- in great curiosity.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were nine temples of Lord Visnu at Naya-tripati, on the bank of 
the river Tamraparni, and after bathing in the river, Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu saw the Deities with great curiosity and wandered on.
 
PURPORT
 
The nine Visnu temples known as Naya-tripati (Nava-tirupati) are 
situated in and around Alvar Tirunagarai. This is a town about seventeen 
miles southeast of Tirunelveli. All the Deities of the temples assemble 
together during a yearly festival in the town.
 
Madhya 9.220
 
TEXT 220
 
TEXT
 
ciyadatala tirthe dekhi' sri-rama-laksmana
tila-kanci asi' kaila siva darasana
SYNONYMS
 
ciyadatala -- named Ciyadatala; tirthe -- at the holy place; dekhi' -- 
seeing; sri-rama-laksmana -- the Deity of Lord Rama and Laksmana; tila-
kanci -- to Tila-kanci; asi' -- coming; kaila -- did; siva darasana -- 
visiting the temple of Lord Siva.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to a holy place known as 
Ciyadatala, where He saw the Deities of the two brothers Lord Ramacandra 
and Laksmana. He then proceeded to Tila-kanci, where He saw the temple 
of Lord Siva.
 
PURPORT
 
Ciyadatala is sometimes known as Cheratala. It is near the city of Kaila,
 and there is a temple there dedicated to Lord Sri Ramacandra and His 
brother Laksmana. Tila-kanci (Tenkasi) is about thirty miles northeast 
of the city of Tirunelveli.
 
Madhya 9.221
 
TEXT 221
 
TEXT
 
gajendra-moksana-tirthe dekhi visnu-murti
panagadi-tirthe asi' dekhila sitapati
SYNONYMS
 
gajendra-moksana-tirthe -- at the holy place named Gajendra-moksana; 
dekhi -- seeing; visnu-murti -- the Deity of Lord Visnu; panagadi-tirthe 
-- to the holy place Panagadi; asi' -- coming; dekhila -- saw; sita-pati 
-- Lord Sri Ramacandra and Sitadevi.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then visited the holy place named Gajendra-
moksana, where He went to a temple of Lord Visnu. He then came to 
Panagadi, a holy place where He saw the Deities of Lord Ramacandra and 
Sita.
 
PURPORT
 
The Gajendra-moksana temple is sometimes mistaken for a temple of Lord 
Siva. It is about two miles south of the city of Kaivera (Nagercoil). 
Actually the Deity is not of Lord Siva but of Visnu.
 
Panagadi (Pannakudi) is about thirty miles south of Tirunelveli. 
Formerly the temple there contained the Deity of Sri Ramacandra, but 
later the devotees of Lord Siva replaced Lord Ramacandra with a deity of 
Lord Siva named Ramesvara or Rama-linga Siva.
 
Madhya 9.222
 
TEXT 222
 
TEXT
 
camtapure asi' dekhi' sri-rama-laksmana
sri-vaikunthe asi' kaila visnu darasana
SYNONYMS
 
camtapure -- to Camtapura; asi' -- coming; dekhi' -- seeing; sri-rama-
laksmana -- Lord Ramacandra and Laksmana; sri-vaikunthe asi' -- coming 
to Sri Vaikuntha; kaila -- did; visnu darasana -- seeing the temple of 
Lord Visnu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Later the Lord went to Camtapura, where He saw the Deities of Lord 
Ramacandra and Laksmana. He then went to Sri Vaikuntha and saw the 
temple of Lord Visnu there.
 
PURPORT
 
Camtapura (sometimes called Chengannur) is located in the state of 
Kerala. A temple of Lord Ramacandra and Laksmana is located there. Sri 
Vaikuntha -- about four miles north of Alvar Tirunagarai and sixteen 
miles southeast of Tirunelveli -- is situated on the bank of the 
Tamraparni River.
 
Madhya 9.223
 
TEXT 223
 
TEXT
 
malaya-parvate kaila agastya-vandana
kanya-kumari tahan kaila darasana
SYNONYMS
 
malaya-parvate -- in the Malaya Hills; kaila -- did; agastya-vandana -- 
obeisances to Agastya Muni; kanya-kumari -- Kanya-kumari; tahan -- there;
 kaila darasana -- visited.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went to Malaya-parvata and offered prayers 
to Agastya Muni. He then visited Kanya-kumari [Cape Comorin].
 
PURPORT
 
The range of mountains in South India beginning at Kerala and extending 
to Cape Comorin is called Malaya-parvata. Concerning Agastya, there are 
four opinions: (1) There is a temple of Agastya Muni in the village of 
Agastyampalli, in the district of Tanjore. (2) There is a temple of Lord 
Skanda on a hill known as Siva-giri, and this temple is said to have 
been established by Agastya Muni. (3) Some say that the hill near Cape 
Comorin known as Pathiya served as Agastya Muni's residence. (4) There 
is a place known as Agastya-malaya, which is a range of hills on both 
sides of the Tamraparni River. Cape Comorin itself is also known as 
Kanya-kumari.
 
Madhya 9.224
 
TEXT 224
 
TEXT
 
amlitalaya dekhi' sri-rama gaurahari
mallara-desete aila yatha bhattathari
SYNONYMS
 
amlitalaya -- at Amlitala; dekhi' -- seeing; sri-rama -- the Deity of 
Ramacandra; gaurahari -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mallara-desete -- to 
Mallara-desa; aila -- came; yatha -- where; bhattathari -- the 
Bhattathari community.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After visiting Kanya-kumari, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to Amlitala, 
where He saw the Deity of Sri Ramacandra. Thereafter He went to a place 
known as Mallara-desa, where a community of Bhattatharis lived.
 
PURPORT
 
North of Mallara-desa is South Kanara. To the east are Coorg and Mysore, 
to the south is Cochin, and to the west is the Arabian Sea. As far as 
the Bhattatharis are concerned, they are a nomadic community. They camp 
wherever they like and have no fixed place of residence. Outwardly they 
take up the dress of sannyasis, but their real business is stealing and 
cheating. They allure others to supply women for their camp, and they 
cheat many women and keep them within their community. In this way they 
increase their population. In Bengal also there is a similar community. 
Actually, all over the world there are nomadic communities whose 
business is simply to allure, cheat and steal innocent women.
 
Madhya 9.225
 
TEXT 225
 
TEXT
 
tamala-Karttika dekhi' aila vetapani
raghunatha dekhi' tahan vancila rajani
SYNONYMS
 
tamala-karttika -- the place named Tamala-karttika; dekhi' -- seeing; 
aila -- came; vetapani -- to Vetapani; raghunatha dekhi' -- seeing the 
temple of Lord Ramacandra; tahan -- there; vancila rajani -- passed the 
night.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After visiting Mallara-desa, Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Tamala-karttika 
and then to Vetapani. There He saw the temple of Raghunatha, Lord 
Ramacandra, and passed the night.
 
PURPORT
 
Tamala-karttika is forty-four miles south of Tirunelveli and two miles 
south of Aramavalli Mountain. It is located within the jurisdiction of 
Tovalai. At Tamala-karttika is a temple of Subrahmanya, or Lord Karttika,
 the son of Lord Siva.
 
Vetapani, or Vatapani, is north of Kaila in the Tamil Nadu state. It is 
also known as Bhutapandi and is within the jurisdiction of the Tobala 
district. It is understood that formerly there was a Deity of Lord 
Ramacandra there. Later the Deity was replaced with a deity of Lord Siva 
known as Ramesvara or Bhutanatha.
 
Madhya 9.226
 
TEXT 226
 
TEXT
 
gosanira sange rahe krsnadasa brahmana
bhattathari-saha tahan haila darasana
SYNONYMS
 
gosanira -- the Lord; sange -- with; rahe -- there was; krsnadasa 
brahmana -- a brahmana servant named Krsnadasa; bhattathari-saha -- with 
the Bhattatharis; tahan -- there; haila -- there was; darasana -- a 
meeting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was accompanied by His servant, Krsnadasa. He 
was a brahmana, but he met with the Bhattatharis there.
 
Madhya 9.227
 
TEXT 227
 
TEXT
 
stri-dhana dekhana tanra lobha janmaila
arya sarala viprera buddhi-nasa kaila
SYNONYMS
 
stri-dhana -- women; dekhana -- showing; tanra -- his; lobha -- 
attraction; janmaila -- they created; arya -- gentleman; sarala -- 
simple; viprera -- of the brahmana; buddhi-nasa -- loss of intelligence; 
kaila -- they made.
 
TRANSLATION
 
With women the Bhattatharis allured the brahmana Krsnadasa, who was 
simple and gentle. By virtue of their bad association, they polluted his 
intelligence.
 
Madhya 9.228
 
TEXT 228
 
TEXT
 
prate uthi' aila vipra bhattathari-ghare
tahara uddese prabhu aila satvare
SYNONYMS
 
prate -- in the morning; uthi' -- rising from bed; aila -- came; vipra --
 the brahmana Krsnadasa; bhattathari-ghare -- to the place of the 
Bhattatharis; tahara uddese -- for him; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; satvare -- very soon.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Allured by the Bhattatharis, Krsnadasa went to their place early in the 
morning. The Lord also went there very quickly just to find him.
 
Madhya 9.229
 
TEXT 229
 
TEXT
 
asiya kahena saba bhattathari-gane
amara brahmana tumi rakha ki karane
SYNONYMS
 
asiya -- coming; kahena -- He said; saba -- all; bhattathari-gane -- to 
the Bhattatharis; amara -- My; brahmana -- brahmana assistant; tumi -- 
you; rakha -- are keeping; ki -- for what; karane -- reason.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon reaching their community, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked the 
Bhattatharis, "Why are you keeping My brahmana assistant?
 
Madhya 9.230
 
TEXT 230
 
TEXT
 
amiha sannyasi dekha, tumiha sannyasi
more duhkha deha, -- tomara ‘nyaya' nahi vasi
SYNONYMS
 
amiha -- I; sannyasi -- in the renounced order of life; dekha -- you see;
 tumiha -- you; sannyasi -- in the renounced order of life; more -- unto 
Me; duhkha -- pains; deha -- you give; tomara -- your; nyaya -- logic; 
nahi vasi -- I do not find.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I am in the renounced order of life, and so are you. Yet you are 
purposefully giving Me pain, and I do not see any good logic in this."
 
Madhya 9.231
 
TEXT 231
 
TEXT
 
suni' saba bhattathari uthe astra lana
maribare aila sabe cari-dike dhana
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; saba -- all; bhattathari -- nomads; uthe -- rise up; 
astra -- weapons; lana -- taking; maribare -- to kill; aila -- came; 
sabe -- all; cari-dike -- all around; dhana -- running.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon hearing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the Bhattatharis came running 
from all sides with weapons in their hands, desiring to hurt the Lord.
 
Madhya 9.232
 
TEXT 232
 
TEXT
 
tara astra tara ange pade hata haite
khanda khanda haila bhattathari palaya cari bhite
SYNONYMS
 
tara astra -- their weapons; tara ange -- on their bodies; pade -- fall; 
hata haite -- from their hands; khanda khanda -- cut into pieces; haila -
- became; bhattathari -- the nomads; palaya -- run away; cari bhite -- 
in the four directions.
 
TRANSLATION
 
However, their weapons fell from their hands and struck their own bodies.
 When some of the Bhattatharis were thus cut to pieces, the others ran 
away in the four directions.
 
Madhya 9.233
 
TEXT 233
 
TEXT
 
bhattathari-ghare maha uthila krandana
kese dhari' vipre lana karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
bhattathari-ghare -- at the home of the Bhattatharis; maha -- great; 
uthila -- there arose; krandana -- crying; kese dhari' -- catching by 
the hair; vipre -- the brahmana Krsnadasa; lana -- taking; karila -- did;
 gamana -- departure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While there was much roaring and crying at the Bhattathari community, 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu grabbed Krsnadasa by the hair and took him away.
 
Madhya 9.234
 
TEXT 234
 
TEXT
 
sei dina cali' aila payasvini-tire
snana kari' gela adi-kesava-mandire
SYNONYMS
 
sei dina -- on that very day; cali' -- walking; aila -- came; payasvini-
tire -- to the bank of the Payasvini River; snana kari' -- bathing; gela 
-- went; adi-kesava-mandire -- to the temple of Adi-kesava.
 
TRANSLATION
 
That very night, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His assistant Krsnadasa 
arrived at the bank of the Payasvini River. They took their bath and 
then went to see the temple of Adi-kesava.
 
Madhya 9.235
 
TEXT 235
 
TEXT
 
kesava dekhiya preme avista haila
nati, stuti, nrtya, gita, bahuta karila
SYNONYMS
 
kesava dekhiya -- after seeing the Deity of Lord Kesava; preme -- in 
ecstasy; avista haila -- became overwhelmed; nati -- obeisances; stuti --
 prayer; nrtya -- dancing; gita -- chanting; bahuta karila -- performed 
in various ways.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord saw the Adi-kesava temple, He was immediately overwhelmed 
with ecstasy. Offering various obeisances and prayers, He chanted and 
danced.
 
Madhya 9.236
 
TEXT 236
 
TEXT
 
prema dekhi' loke haila maha-camatkara
sarva-loka kaila prabhura parama satkara
SYNONYMS
 
prema dekhi' -- seeing His ecstatic features; loke -- people; haila -- 
became; maha-camatkara -- greatly astonished; sarva-loka -- all people; 
kaila -- did; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; parama 
satkara -- great reception.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the people there were greatly astonished to see the ecstatic 
pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They all received the Lord very 
well.
 
Madhya 9.237
 
TEXT 237
 
TEXT
 
maha-bhakta-gana-saha tahan gosthi kaila
‘brahma-samhitadhyaya'-punthi tahan paila
SYNONYMS
 
maha-bhakta-gana-saha -- among highly advanced devotees; tahan -- there; 
gosthi kaila -- discussed; Brahma-samhita-adhyaya -- one chapter of the 
Brahma-samhita; punthi -- scripture; tahan -- there; paila -- found.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the temple of Adi-kesava, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu discussed spiritual 
matters among highly advanced devotees. While there, He found a chapter 
of the Brahma-samhita.
 
Madhya 9.238
 
TEXT 238
 
TEXT
 
punthi pana prabhura haila ananda apara
kampasru-sveda-stambha-pulaka vikara
SYNONYMS
 
punthi pana -- getting that scripture; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; haila -- there was; ananda -- happiness; apara -- unlimited; 
kampa -- trembling; asru -- tears; sveda -- perspiration; stambha -- 
being stunned; pulaka -- jubilation; vikara -- transformations.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was greatly happy to find a chapter of that 
scripture, and symptoms of ecstatic transformation -- trembling, tears, 
perspiration, trance and jubilation -- were manifest in His body.
 
Madhya 9.239–240
 
TEXTS 239–240
 
TEXT
 
siddhanta-sastra nahi ‘brahma-samhita'ra sama
govinda-mahima jnanera parama karana
alpaksare kahe siddhanta apara
sakala-vaisnava-sastra-madhye ati sara
SYNONYMS
 
siddhanta-sastra -- conclusive scripture; nahi -- there is not; Brahma-
samhitara sama -- like the scripture Brahma-samhita; govinda-mahima -- 
of the glories of Lord Govinda; jnanera -- of knowledge; parama -- final;
 karana -- cause; alpa-aksare -- briefly; kahe -- expresses; siddhanta --
 conclusion; apara -- unlimited; sakala -- all; vaisnava-sastra -- 
devotional scriptures; madhye -- among; ati sara -- very essential.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There is no scripture equal to the Brahma-samhita as far as the final 
spiritual conclusion is concerned. Indeed, that scripture is the supreme 
revelation of the glories of Lord Govinda, for it reveals the topmost 
knowledge about Him. Since all conclusions are briefly presented in the 
Brahma-samhita, it is essential among all the Vaisnava literatures.
 
PURPORT
 
The Brahma-samhita is a very important scripture. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu acquired the Fifth Chapter from the Adi-kesava temple. In 
that Fifth Chapter, the philosophical conclusion of acintya-bhedabheda-
tattva (simultaneous oneness and difference) is presented. The chapter 
also presents methods of devotional service, the eighteen-syllable Vedic 
hymn, discourses on the soul, the Supersoul and fruitive activity, an 
explanation of Kama-gayatri, kama-bija and the original Maha-Visnu, and 
a detailed description of the spiritual world, specifically Goloka 
Vrndavana. The Brahma-samhita also explains the demigod Ganesa, 
Garbhodakasayi Visnu, the origin of the Gayatri mantra, the form of 
Govinda and His transcendental position and abode, the living entities, 
the highest goal, the goddess Durga, the meaning of austerity, the five 
gross elements, love of Godhead, impersonal Brahman, the initiation of 
Lord Brahma, and the vision of transcendental love enabling one to see 
the Lord. The steps of devotional service are also explained. The mind, 
yoga-nidra, the goddess of fortune, devotional service in spontaneous 
ecstasy, incarnations beginning with Lord Ramacandra, Deities, the 
conditioned soul and its duties, the truth about Lord Visnu, prayers, 
Vedic hymns, Lord Siva, the Vedic literature, personalism and 
impersonalism, good behavior, and many other subjects are also discussed.
 There is also a description of the sun and the universal form of the 
Lord. All these subjects are conclusively explained in a nutshell in the 
Brahma-samhita.
 
Madhya 9.241
 
TEXT 241
 
TEXT
 
bahu yatne sei punthi nila lekhaiya
‘ananta padmanabha' aila harasita hana
SYNONYMS
 
bahu yatne -- with great attention; sei punthi -- that scripture; nila --
 took; lekhaiya -- having it copied; ananta-padmanabha -- to Ananta 
Padmanabha; aila -- came; harasita -- in great happiness; hana -- being.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu copied the Brahma-samhita, and then with great 
pleasure He went to a place known as Ananta Padmanabha.
 
PURPORT
 
Concerning Ananta Padmanabha, one should refer to Madhya-lila, Chapter 
One, text 115.
 
Madhya 9.242
 
TEXT 242
 
TEXT
 
dina-dui padmanabhera kaila darasana
anande dekhite aila sri-janardana
SYNONYMS
 
dina-dui -- two days; padmanabhera -- of the Deity known as Padmanabha; 
kaila darasana -- visited the temple; anande -- in great ecstasy; 
dekhite -- to see; aila -- came; sri-janardana -- to the temple of Sri 
Janardana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained for two or three days at Ananta 
Padmanabha and visited the temple there. Then, in great ecstasy He went 
to see the temple of Sri Janardana.
 
PURPORT
 
The temple of Sri Janardana is situated twenty-six miles north of 
Trivandrum, near the Varkala railway station.
 
Madhya 9.243
 
TEXT 243
 
TEXT
 
dina-dui tahan kari' kirtana-nartana
payasvini asiya dekhe sankara narayana
SYNONYMS
 
dina-dui -- two days; tahan -- there; kari' -- performing; kirtana-
nartana -- chanting and dancing; payasvini asiya -- coming to the bank 
of the Payasvini River; dekhe -- sees; sankara narayana -- the temple of 
Sankara-narayana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chanted and danced at Sri Janardana for two days.
 He then went to the bank of the Payasvini River and visited the temple 
of Sankara-narayana.
 
Madhya 9.244
 
TEXT 244
 
TEXT
 
srngeri-mathe aila sankaracarya-sthane
matsya-tirtha dekhi' kaila tungabhadraya snane
SYNONYMS
 
srngeri-mathe -- to the Srngeri monastery; aila -- came; sankaracarya-
sthane -- at the place of Sankaracarya; matsya-tirtha -- the holy place 
named Matsya-tirtha; dekhi'-seeing; kaila -- did; tungabhadraya snane -- 
bathing in the river Tungabhadra.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then He saw the monastery known as Srngeri-matha, the abode of Acarya 
Sankara. He then visited Matsya-tirtha, a place of pilgrimage, and took 
a bath in the river Tungabhadra.
 
PURPORT
 
The monastery known as Srngeri-matha is situated in the state of 
Karnataka, in the district of Chikmagalur. This monastery is located at 
the confluence of the rivers Tunga and Bhadra, seven miles south of 
Harihara-pura. The real name of this place is Srnga-giri or Srngavera-
puri, and it is the headquarters of Sankaracarya.
 
Sankaracarya had four principal disciples, and he established four 
centers under their management. In North India at Badarikasrama, the 
monastery named Jyotir-matha was established. At Purusottama, the 
Bhogavardhana or Govardhana monastery was established. In Dvaraka, the 
Sarada monastery was established. And the fourth monastery, established 
in South India, is known as Srngeri-matha. In the Srngeri-matha, the 
sannyasis assume the designations Sarasvati, Bharati and Puri. They are 
all ekadandi-sannyasis, distinguished from the Vaisnava sannyasis, who 
are known as tridandi-sannyasis. The Srngeri-matha is situated in South 
India, in a portion of the country comprising Andhra, Dravida, Karnata 
and Kerala. The community is called Bhurivara, and the dynasty is called 
Bhur-bhuvah. The place is called Ramesvara, and the slogan is aham 
brahmasmi. The Deity is Lord Varaha, and the energetic power is Kamaksi. 
The acarya is Hastamalaka, and the brahmacari assistants of the 
sannyasis are known as Caitanya. The place of pilgrimage is called 
Tungabhadra, and the subject for Vedic study is the Yajur Veda.
 
The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and 
the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, 
according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows (for approximate 
Christian-era dates, add 78 years): Sankaracarya, 622 Saka; 
Suresvaracarya, 630; Bodhanacarya, 680; Jnanadhanacarya, 768; Jnanottama-
sivacarya, 827; Jnanagiri Acarya, 871; Simhagiri Acarya, 958; Isvara 
Tirtha, 1019; Narasimha Tirtha, 1067; Vidyatirtha Vidya-sankara, 1150; 
Bharati-krsna Tirtha, 1250; Vidyaranya Bharati, 1253; Candrasekhara 
Bharati, 1290; Narasimha Bharati, 1309; Purusottama Bharati, 1328; 
Sankarananda, 1350; Candrasekhara Bharati, 1371; Narasimha Bharati, 1386;
 Purusottama Bharati, 1398; Ramacandra Bharati, 1430; Narasimha Bharati, 
1479; Narasimha Bharati, 1485; Dhanamadi-narasimha Bharati, 1498; 
Abhinava-narasimha Bharati, 1521; Saccidananda Bharati, 1544; Narasimha 
Bharati, 1585; Saccidananda Bharati, 1627; Abhinava-saccidananda Bharati,
 1663; Nrsimha Bharati, 1689; Saccidananda Bharati, 1692; Abhinava-
saccidananda Bharati, 1730; Narasimha Bharati, 1739; Saccidananda 
Sivabhinava Vidya-narasimha Bharati, 1788.
 
Regarding Sankaracarya, it is understood that he was born in the year 
608 of the Sakabda Era, in the month of Vaisakha, on the third day of 
the waxing moon, in a place in South India known as Kaladi. His father's 
name was Sivaguru, and he lost his father at an early age. When 
Sankaracarya was only eight years old, he completed his study of all 
scriptures and took sannyasa from Govinda, who was residing on the banks 
of the Narmada. After accepting sannyasa, Sankaracarya stayed with his 
spiritual master for some days. He then took his permission to go to 
Varanasi, and from there he went to Badarikasrama, where he stayed until 
his twelfth year. While there, he wrote a commentary on the Brahma-sutra,
 as well as on ten Upanisads and the Bhagavad-gita. He also wrote Sanat-
sujatiya and a commentary on the Nrsimha-tapani. Among his many 
disciples, his four chief disciples are Padmapada, Suresvara, 
Hastamalaka and Trotaka. After departing from Varanasi, Sankaracarya 
went to Prayaga, where he met a great learned scholar called Kumarila 
Bhatta. Sankaracarya wanted to discuss the authority of the scriptures, 
but Kumarila Bhatta, being on his deathbed, sent him to his disciple 
Mandana, in the city of Mahismati. It was there that Sankaracarya 
defeated Mandana Misra in a discussion of the sastras. Mandana had a 
wife named Sarasvati, or Ubhaya-bharati, who served as mediator between 
Sankaracarya and her husband. It is said that she wanted to discuss 
erotic principles and amorous love with Sankaracarya, but Sankaracarya 
had been a brahmacari since birth and therefore had no experience in 
amorous love. He took a month's leave from Ubhaya-bharati and, by his 
mystic power, entered the body of a king who had just died. In this way 
Sankaracarya experienced the erotic principles. After attaining this 
experience, he wanted to discuss erotic principles with Ubhaya-bharati, 
but without hearing his discussion she blessed him and assured the 
continuous existence of the Srngeri-matha. She then took leave of 
material life. Afterwards, Mandana Misra took the order of sannyasa from 
Sankaracarya and became known as Suresvara. Sankaracarya defeated many 
scholars throughout India and converted them to his Mayavada philosophy. 
He left his material body at the age of thirty-three.
 
As far as Matsya-tirtha is concerned, it was supposedly situated beside 
the ocean in the district of Malabar.
 
Madhya 9.245
 
TEXT 245
 
TEXT
 
madhvacarya-sthane aila yanha ‘tattvavadi'
udupite ‘krsna' dekhi, tahan haila premonmadi
SYNONYMS
 
madhva-acarya-sthane -- at the place of Madhvacarya; aila -- arrived; 
yanha -- where; tattva-vadi -- philosophers known as Tattvavadis; 
udupite -- at the place known as Udupi; krsna -- the Deity of Lord Krsna;
 dekhi -- seeing; tahan -- there; haila -- became; prema-unmadi -- mad 
in ecstasy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu next arrived at Udupi, the place of Madhvacarya, 
where the philosophers known as Tattvavadis resided. There He saw the 
Deity of Lord Krsna and became mad with ecstasy.
 
PURPORT
 
Sripada Madhvacarya took his birth near Udupi, which is situated in the 
South Kanara district of South India, just west of Sahyadri. This is the 
chief city of the South Kanara province and is near the city of 
Mangalore, which is situated to the south of Udupi. Near the city of 
Udupi is a place called Pajaka-ksetra, where Madhvacarya took his birth 
in a Sivalli-brahmana dynasty as the son of Madhyageha Bhatta, in the 
year 1040 Sakabda (A.D. 1118). According to some, he was born in the 
year 1160 Sakabda (A.D. 1238).
 
In his childhood Madhvacarya was known as Vasudeva, and there are some 
wonderful stories surrounding him. It is said that once when his father 
had piled up many debts, Madhvacarya converted tamarind seeds into 
actual coins to pay them off. When he was five years old, he was offered 
the sacred thread. A demon named Maniman lived near his abode in the 
form of a snake, and at the age of five Madhvacarya killed that snake 
with the toe of his left foot. When his mother was very much disturbed, 
he would appear before her in one jump. He was a great scholar even in 
childhood, and although his father did not agree, he accepted sannyasa 
at the age of twelve. Upon receiving sannyasa from Acyuta Preksa, he 
received the name Purnaprajna Tirtha. After traveling all over India, he 
finally discussed scriptures with Vidyasankara, the exalted leader of 
Srngeri-matha. Vidyasankara was actually diminished in the presence of 
Madhvacarya. Accompanied by Satya Tirtha, Madhvacarya went to 
Badarikasrama. It was there that he met Vyasadeva and explained his 
commentary on the Bhagavad-gita before him. Thus he became a great 
scholar by studying before Vyasadeva.
 
By the time he came to the Ananda-matha from Badarikasrama, Madhvacarya 
had finished his commentary on the Bhagavad-gita. His companion Satya 
Tirtha wrote down the entire commentary. When Madhvacarya returned from 
Badarikasrama, he went to Ganjama, which is on the bank of the river 
Godavari. There he met with two learned scholars named Sobhana Bhatta 
and Svami Sastri. Later these scholars became known in the disciplic 
succession of Madhvacarya as Padmanabha Tirtha and Narahari Tirtha. When 
he returned to Udupi, he would sometimes bathe in the ocean. On such an 
occasion he composed a prayer in five chapters. Once, while sitting 
beside the sea engrossed in meditation upon Lord Sri Krsna, he saw that 
a large boat containing goods for Dvaraka was in danger. He gave some 
signs by which the boat could approach the shore, and it was saved. The 
owners of the boat wanted to give him a present, and at the time 
Madhvacarya agreed to take some gopi-candana. He received a big lump of 
gopi-candana, and as it was being brought to him, it broke apart and 
revealed a large Deity of Lord Krsna. The Deity had a stick in one hand 
and a lump of food in the other. As soon as Madhvacarya received the 
Deity of Krsna in this way, he composed a prayer. The Deity was so heavy 
that not even thirty people could lift it. Yet Madhvacarya personally 
brought this Deity to Udupi. Eight of Madhvacarya's sannyasa disciples 
became directors of his eight monasteries. Worship of the Lord Krsna 
Deity is still going on at Udupi according to the plans Madhvacarya 
established.
 
Madhvacarya then for the second time visited Badarikasrama. While he was 
passing through Maharashtra, the local king was digging a big lake for 
the public benefit. As Madhvacarya passed through that area with his 
disciples, he was also obliged to help in the excavation. After some 
time, when Madhvacarya visited the king, he engaged the king in that 
work and departed with his disciples.
 
Often in the province of Ganga-pradesa there were fights between Hindus 
and Muslims. The Hindus were on one bank of the river, and the Muslims 
on the other. Due to the community tension, no boat was available for 
crossing the river. The Muslim soldiers were always stopping passengers 
on the other side, but Madhvacarya did not care for these soldiers. He 
crossed the river anyway, and when he met the soldiers on the other side,
 he was brought before the king. The Muslim king was so pleased with him 
that he wanted to give him a kingdom and some money, but Madhvacarya 
refused. While walking on the road, he was attacked by some dacoits, but 
by his bodily strength he killed them all. When his companion Satya 
Tirtha was attacked by a tiger, Madhvacarya separated them by virtue of 
his great strength. When he met Vyasadeva, he received from him the 
salagrama-sila known as Astamurti. After this, he summarized the 
Mahabharata.
 
Madhvacarya's devotion to the Lord and his erudite scholarship became 
known throughout India. Consequently the owners of the Srngeri-matha, 
established by Sankaracarya, became a little perturbed. At that time the 
followers of Sankaracarya were afraid of Madhvacarya's rising power, and 
they began to tease Madhvacarya's disciples in many ways. There was even 
an attempt to prove that the disciplic succession of Madhvacarya was not 
in line with Vedic principles. A person named Pundarika Puri, a follower 
of the Mayavada philosophy of Sankaracarya, came before Madhvacarya to 
discuss the sastras. It is said that all of Madhvacarya's books were 
taken away, but later they were found with the help of King Jayasimha, 
ruler of Kumla. In discussion, Pundarika Puri was defeated by 
Madhvacarya. A great personality named Trivikramacarya, who was a 
resident of Visnumangala, became Madhvacarya's disciple, and his son 
later became Narayanacarya, the composer of Sri Madhva-vijaya. After the 
death of Trivikramacarya, the younger brother of Narayanacarya took 
sannyasa and later became known as Visnu Tirtha.
 
It was reputed that there was no limit to the bodily strength of 
Purnaprajna, Madhvacarya. There was a person named Kadanjari who was 
famed for possessing the strength of thirty men. Madhvacarya placed the 
big toe of his foot upon the ground and asked the man to separate it 
from the ground, but the great strong man could not do so even after 
great effort. Srila Madhvacarya passed from this material world at the 
age of eighty while writing a commentary on the Aitareya Upanisad. For 
further information about Madhvacarya, one should read Madhva-vijaya, by 
Narayanacarya.
 
The acaryas of the Madhva-sampradaya established Udupi as the chief 
center, and the monastery there was known as Uttararadhi-matha. A list 
of the different centers of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya can be found at 
Udupi, and their matha commanders are (1) Visnu Tirtha (Soda-matha), (2) 
Janardana Tirtha (Krsnapura-matha), (3) Vamana Tirtha (Kanura-matha), (4)
 Narasimha Tirtha (Adamara-matha), (5) Upendra Tirtha (Puttugi-matha), (
6) Rama Tirtha (Sirura-matha), (7) Hrsikesa Tirtha (Palimara-matha), and 
(8) Aksobhya Tirtha (Pejavara-matha). The disciplic succession of the 
Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in 
the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years): (1) 
Hamsa Paramatma; (2) Caturmukha Brahma; (3) Sanakadi; (4) Durvasa; (5) 
Jnananidhi; (6) Garuda-vahana; (7) Kaivalya Tirtha; (8) Jnanesa Tirtha; (
9) Para Tirtha; (10) Satyaprajna Tirtha; (11) Prajna Tirtha; (12) Acyuta 
Preksacarya Tirtha; (13) Sri Madhvacarya, 1040 Saka; (14) Padmanabha, 
1120; Narahari, 1127; Madhava, 1136; and Aksobhya 1159; (15) Jaya Tirtha,
 1167; (16) Vidyadhiraja, 1190; (17) Kavindra, 1255; (18) Vagisa, 1261; (
19) Ramacandra, 1269; (20) Vidyanidhi, 1298; (21) Sri Raghunatha, 1366; (
22) Rayuvarya (who spoke with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu), 1424; (23) 
Raghuttama, 1471; (24) Vedavyasa, 1517; (25) Vidyadhisa, 1541; (26) 
Vedanidhi, 1553; (27) Satyavrata, 1557; (28) Satyanidhi, 1560; (29) 
Satyanatha, 1582; (30) Satyabhinava, 1595; (31) Satyapurna, 1628; (32) 
Satyavijaya, 1648; (33) Satyapriya, 1659; (34) Satyabodha, 1666; (35) 
Satyasandha, 1705; (36) Satyavara, 1716; (37) Satyadharma, 1719; (38) 
Satyasankalpa, 1752; (39) Satyasantusta, 1763; (40) Satyaparayana, 1763; 
(41) Satyakama, 1785; (42) Satyesta, 1793; (43) Satyaparakrama, 1794; (
44) Satyadhira, 1801; (45) Satyadhira Tirtha, 1808.
 
After the sixteenth acarya (Vidyadhiraja Tirtha), there was another 
disciplic succession, including Rajendra Tirtha, 1254; Vijayadhvaja; 
Purusottama; Subrahmanya; and Vyasa Raya, 1470–1520. The nineteenth 
acarya, Ramacandra Tirtha, had another disciplic succession, including 
Vibudhendra, 1218; Jitamitra, 1348; Raghunandana; Surendra; Vijendra; 
Sudhindra; and Raghavendra Tirtha, 1545.
 
To date, in the Udupi monastery there are another fourteen Madhva-tirtha 
sannyasis. As stated, Udupi is situated beside the sea in South Kanara, 
about thirty-six miles north of Mangalore.
 
Most of the information in this purport is available from the South 
Kanada Manual and the Bombay Gazette.
 
Madhya 9.246
 
TEXT 246
 
TEXT
 
nartaka gopala dekhe parama-mohane
madhvacarye svapna diya aila tanra sthane
SYNONYMS
 
nartaka gopala -- dancing Gopala; dekhe -- saw; parama-mohane -- most 
beautiful; madhva-acarye -- unto Madhvacarya; svapna diya -- appearing 
in a dream; aila -- came; tanra -- his; sthane -- to the place.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While at the Udupi monastery, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw "dancing 
Gopala," a most beautiful Deity. This Deity appeared to Madhvacarya in a 
dream.
 
Madhya 9.247
 
TEXT 247
 
TEXT
 
gopi-candana-tale achila dingate
madhvacarya sei krsna paila kona-mate
SYNONYMS
 
gopi-candana-tale -- under heaps of gopi-candana (yellowish clay used 
for tilaka); achila -- came; dingate -- in a boat; madhva-acarya -- 
Madhvacarya; sei krsna -- that Krsna Deity; paila -- got; kona-mate -- 
somehow or other.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Madhvacarya had somehow or other acquired the Deity of Krsna from a heap 
of gopi-candana that had been transported in a boat.
 
Madhya 9.248
 
TEXT 248
 
TEXT
 
madhvacarya ani' tanre karila sthapana
adyavadhi seva kare tattvavadi-gana
SYNONYMS
 
madhva-acarya -- Madhvacarya; ani' -- bringing; tanre -- Him; karila 
sthapana -- installed; adya-avadhi -- to date; seva kare -- worship; 
tattvavadi-gana -- the Tattvavadis.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Madhvacarya brought this dancing Gopala Deity to Udupi and installed Him 
in the temple. To date, the followers of Madhvacarya, known as 
Tattvavadis, worship this Deity.
 
Madhya 9.249
 
TEXT 249
 
TEXT
 
krsna-murti dekhi' prabhu maha-sukha paila
premavese bahu-ksana nrtya-gita kaila
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-murti dekhi' -- seeing the Deity of Lord Krsna; prabhu -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; maha-sukha -- great happiness; paila -- got; prema-
avese -- in ecstatic love; bahu-ksana -- for a long time; nrtya-gita -- 
dancing and singing; kaila -- performed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu received great pleasure in seeing this beautiful 
form of Gopala. For a long time He danced and chanted in ecstatic love.
 
Madhya 9.250
 
TEXT 250
 
TEXT
 
tattvavadi-gana prabhuke ‘mayavadi' jnane
prathama darsane prabhuke na kaila sambhasane
SYNONYMS
 
tattvavadi-gana -- the Tattvavadis; prabhuke -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
mayavadi jnane -- considering as a Mayavadi sannyasi; prathama darsane --
 in the first meeting; prabhuke -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na -- did 
not; kaila -- do; sambhasane -- addressing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Tattvavadi Vaisnavas first saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they 
considered Him a Mayavadi sannyasi. Therefore they did not talk to Him.
 
Madhya 9.251
 
TEXT 251
 
TEXT
 
pache premavesa dekhi' haila camatkara
vaisnava-jnane bahuta karila satkara
SYNONYMS
 
pache -- later; prema-avesa -- ecstatic love; dekhi' -- seeing; haila 
camatkara -- became struck with wonder; vaisnava-jnane -- understanding 
as a Vaisnava; bahuta -- much; karila -- did; satkara -- reception.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Later, after seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in ecstatic love, they were 
struck with wonder. Then, considering Him a Vaisnava, they gave Him a 
nice reception.
 
Madhya 9.252
 
TEXT 252
 
TEXT
 
‘vaisnavata' sabara antare garva jani'
isat hasiya kichu kahe gauramani
SYNONYMS
 
vaisnavata -- Vaisnavism; sabara -- of all of them; antare -- within the 
mind; garva -- pride; jani' -- knowing; isat -- mildly; hasiya -- 
smiling; kichu -- something; kahe -- says; gaura-mani -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could understand that the Tattvavadis were very 
proud of their Vaisnavism. He therefore smiled and began to speak to 
them.
 
Madhya 9.253
 
TEXT 253
 
TEXT
 
tan-sabara antare garva jani gauracandra
tan-saba-sange gosthi karila arambha
SYNONYMS
 
tan-sabara -- of all of them; antare -- within the mind; garva -- pride; 
jani -- knowing; gaura-candra -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tan-saba-sange 
-- with them; gosthi -- discussion; karila -- made; arambha -- beginning.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Considering them very proud, Caitanya Mahaprabhu began His discussion.
 
Madhya 9.254
 
TEXT 254
 
TEXT
 
tattvavadi acarya -- saba sastrete pravina
tanre prasna kaila prabhu hana yena dina
SYNONYMS
 
tattvavadi acarya -- the chief preacher of the Tattvavada community; 
saba -- all; sastrete -- in revealed scriptures; pravina -- experienced; 
tanre -- unto him; prasna -- question; kaila -- did; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hana -- becoming; yena -- as if; dina -- very 
humble.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The chief acarya of the Tattvavada community was very learned in the 
revealed scriptures. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu humbly questioned him.
 
Madhya 9.255
 
TEXT 255
 
TEXT
 
sadhya-sadhana ami na jani bhala-mate
sadhya-sadhana-srestha janaha amate
SYNONYMS
 
sadhya-sadhana -- the aim of life and how to achieve it; ami -- I; na -- 
not; jani -- know; bhala-mate -- very well; sadhya-sadhana -- the aim of 
life and how to achieve it; srestha -- the best; janaha -- kindly 
explain; amate -- unto Me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "I do not know very well the aim of life and 
how to achieve it. Please tell Me of the best ideal for humanity and how 
to attain it."
 
Madhya 9.256
 
TEXT 256
 
TEXT
 
acarya kahe,-'varnasrama-dharma, krsne samarpana'
ei haya krsna-bhaktera srestha ‘sadhana'
SYNONYMS
 
acarya kahe -- the acarya said; varna-asrama-dharma -- the institution 
of four castes and four asramas; krsne -- unto Krsna; samarpana -- to 
dedicate; ei haya -- this is; krsna-bhaktera -- of the devotee of Krsna; 
srestha sadhana -- the best means of achievement.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The acarya replied, "When the activities of the four castes and the four 
asramas are dedicated to Krsna, they constitute the best means whereby 
one can attain the highest goal of life.
 
Madhya 9.257
 
TEXT 257
 
TEXT
 
‘panca-vidha mukti' pana vaikunthe gamana
‘sadhya-srestha' haya, -- ei sastra-nirupana
SYNONYMS
 
panca-vidha mukti -- five kinds of liberation; pana -- getting; 
vaikunthe -- to the spiritual world; gamana -- transference; sadhya-
srestha haya -- is the highest achievement of the goal of life; ei -- 
this; sastra-nirupana -- the verdict of all revealed scriptures.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When one dedicates the duties of varnasrama-dharma to Krsna, he is 
eligible for five kinds of liberation. Thus he is transferred to the 
spiritual world in Vaikuntha. This is the highest goal of life and the 
verdict of all revealed scriptures."
 
Madhya 9.258
 
TEXT 258
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe,-sastre kahe sravana-kirtana
krsna-prema-seva-phalera ‘parama-sadhana'
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; sastre kahe -- in the 
sastra it is said; sravana-kirtana -- the process of chanting and 
hearing; krsna-prema-seva -- of loving service to Lord Krsna; phalera -- 
of the result; parama-sadhana -- best process of achievement.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "According to the verdict of the sastras, 
the process of hearing and chanting is the best means to attain loving 
service to Krsna.
 
PURPORT
 
According to the Tattvavadis, the best process for achieving the highest 
goal of life is to execute the duties of the four varnas and asramas. In 
the material world, unless one is situated in one of the varnas (
brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra) one cannot manage social affairs 
properly to attain the ultimate goal. One also has to follow the 
principles of the asramas (brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and 
sannyasa), since these principles are considered essential for the 
attainment of the highest goal. In this way the Tattvavadis establish 
that the execution of the principles of varna and asrama for the sake of 
Krsna is the best way to attain the topmost goal. The Tattvavadis thus 
established their principles in terms of human society. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, however, differed when He said that the best process is 
hearing and chanting about Lord Visnu. According to the Tattvavadis, the 
highest goal is returning home, back to Godhead, but in Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's opinion the highest goal is attaining love of Godhead, in 
either the material world or the spiritual world. In the material world 
this is practiced according to sastric injunction, and in the spiritual 
world the real achievement is already there.
 
Madhya 9.259–260
 
TEXTS 259–260
 
TEXT
 
sravanam kirtanam visnoh
smaranam pada-sevanam
arcanam vandanam dasyam
sakhyam atma-nivedanam
iti pumsarpita visnau
bhaktis cen nava-laksana
kriyeta bhagavaty addha
tan manye 'dhitam uttamam
SYNONYMS
 
sravanam -- hearing of the holy name, form, qualities, entourage and 
pastimes, all of which must pertain to Lord Visnu; kirtanam -- vibrating 
transcendental sounds pertaining to the holy name, form, qualities and 
entourage, and inquiring about them (these also should be only in 
relationship to Visnu); visnoh -- of Lord Visnu; smaranam -- remembering 
the holy name, form and entourage, and inquiring about them, also only 
for Visnu; pada-sevanam -- executing devotional service according to 
time, circumstances and situation, only in relationship with Visnu; 
arcanam -- worshiping the Deity of Lord Krsna, Lord Ramacandra, Laksmi-
Narayana or the other forms of Visnu; vandanam -- offering prayers to 
the Supreme Personality of Godhead; dasyam -- always thinking oneself an 
eternal servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; sakhyam -- making 
friends with the Supreme Personality of Godhead; atma-nivedanam -- 
dedicating everything (body, mind and soul) for the service of the Lord; 
iti -- thus; pumsa -- by the human being; arpita -- dedicated; visnau -- 
unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu; bhaktih -- devotional 
service; cet -- if; nava-laksana -- possessing nine different systems, 
as above mentioned; kriyeta -- one should execute; bhagavati -- unto the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead; addha -- directly (not indirectly 
through karma, jnana or yoga); tat -- that; manye -- I understand; 
adhitam -- studied; uttamam -- first class.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘This process entails hearing, chanting and remembering the holy name, 
form, pastimes, qualities and entourage of the Lord, offering service 
according to the time, place and performer, worshiping the Deity, 
offering prayers, always considering oneself the eternal servant of 
Krsna, making friends with Him and dedicating everything unto Him. These 
nine items of devotional service, when directly offered to Krsna, 
constitute the highest attainment of life. This is the verdict of the 
revealed scriptures.'
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu quoted these verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.5.
23–24).
 
Madhya 9.261
 
TEXT 261
 
TEXT
 
sravana-kirtana ha-ite krsne haya ‘prema'
sei pancama purusartha-purusarthera sima
SYNONYMS
 
sravana-kirtana -- hearing and chanting; ha-ite -- from; krsne -- unto 
Lord Krsna; haya -- there is; prema -- transcendental love; sei -- that; 
pancama purusa-artha -- the fifth platform of perfection of life; purusa-
arthera sima -- the limit of goals of life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When one comes to the platform of loving service to Lord Krsna by 
executing these nine processes, beginning with hearing and chanting, he 
has attained the fifth platform of success and the limit of life's goals.
 
PURPORT
 
Everyone is after success in religion, economic development, sense 
gratification and ultimately merging into the existence of Brahman. 
These are the general practices of the common man, but according to the 
strict principles of the Vedas, the highest attainment is to rise to the 
platform of sravanam kirtanam [SB 7.5.23], hearing and chanting about 
the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed in Srimad-
Bhagavatam (1.1.2):
 
dharmah projjhita-kaitavo 'tra paramo nirmatsaranam satam
vedyam vastavam atra vastu siva-dam tapa-trayonmulanam
srimad-bhagavate maha-muni-krte kim va parair isvarah
sadyo hrdy avarudhyate 'tra krtibhih susrusubhis tat-ksanat
 
"Completely rejecting all religious activities which are materially 
motivated, this Bhagavata Purana propounds the highest truth, which is 
understandable by those devotees who are fully pure in heart. The 
highest truth is reality distinguished from illusion for the welfare of 
all. Such truth uproots the threefold miseries. This beautiful 
Bhagavatam, compiled by the great sage Sri Vyasadeva, is sufficient in 
itself for God realization. What is the need of any other scripture? As 
soon as one attentively and submissively hears the message of Bhagavatam,
 by this culture of knowledge the Supreme Lord is established within his 
heart." This verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam rejects as cheating processes 
all religious activities that aim at achieving materialistic goals, 
including dharma, artha, kama and even moksa, or liberation.
 
According to Sridhara Svami, the material conception of success (moksa, 
or liberation) is desired by those in material existence. Devotees, 
however, not being situated in material existence, have no desire for 
liberation.
 
A devotee is always liberated in all stages of life because he is always 
engaged in the nine items of devotional service (sravanam, kirtanam, etc.
). Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's philosophy holds that devotional service to 
Krsna always exists in everyone's heart. It simply has to be awakened by 
the process of sravanam kirtanam visnoh [SB 7.5.23]. Sravanadi suddha-
citte karaye udaya (Cc. Madhya 22.107). When a person is actually 
engaged in devotional service, his eternal relationship with the Lord, 
the servant-master relationship, is awakened.
 
Madhya 9.262
 
TEXT 262
 
TEXT
 
evam-vratah sva-priya-nama-kirtya
jatanurago druta-citta uccaih
hasaty atho roditi rauti gayaty
unmada-van nrtyati loka-bahyah
SYNONYMS
 
evam-vratah -- when one thus engages in a vow to chant and dance; sva -- 
own; priya -- very dear; nama -- holy name; kirtya -- by chanting; jata -
- in this way develops; anuragah -- attachment; druta-cittah -- very 
eagerly; uccaih -- loudly; hasati -- laughs; atho -- also; roditi -- 
cries; rauti -- becomes agitated; gayati -- chants; unmada-vat -- like a 
madman; nrtyati -- dances; loka-bahyah -- without caring for outsiders.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When a person is actually advanced and takes pleasure in chanting the 
holy name of the Lord, who is very dear to him, he is agitated and 
loudly chants the holy name. He also laughs, cries, becomes agitated and 
chants just like a madman, not caring for outsiders.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.40).
 
Madhya 9.263
 
TEXT 263
 
TEXT
 
karma-ninda, karma-tyaga, sarva-sastre kahe
karma haite prema-bhakti krsne kabhu nahe
SYNONYMS
 
karma-ninda -- condemnation of fruitive activities; karma-tyaga -- 
renunciation of fruitive activities; sarva-sastre kahe -- is announced 
in every revealed scripture; karma haite -- from fruitive activities; 
prema-bhakti -- devotional service in ecstatic love; krsne -- for Krsna; 
kabhu nahe -- can never be achieved.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In every revealed scripture there is condemnation of fruitive 
activities. It is advised everywhere to give up engagement in fruitive 
activities, for no one can attain the highest goal of life, love of 
Godhead, by executing them.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Vedas there are three kandas, or divisions: karma-kanda, jnana-
kanda and upasana-kanda. The karma-kanda portion stresses the execution 
of fruitive activities. But ultimately it is advised that one abandon 
both karma-kanda and jnana-kanda (speculative knowledge) and accept only 
upasana-kanda, or bhakti-kanda. One cannot attain love of Godhead by 
executing karma-kanda or jnana-kanda. But by dedicating one's karma, or 
fruitive activities, to the Supreme Lord, one may be relieved from the 
polluted mind, and becoming free from mental pollution helps elevate one 
to the spiritual platform. Then, however, one needs the association of a 
pure devotee, for only by a pure devotee's association can one become a 
pure devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. When one 
comes to the stage of pure devotional service, the process of sravanam 
kirtanam is very essential. By executing the nine items of devotional 
service, beginning with sravanam kirtanam, one is completely purified. 
Anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam  [Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 
anyabhilasita-sunyam
jnana-karmady-anavrtam
anukulyena krsnanu-
silanam bhaktir uttama
 
"One should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord 
Krsna favorably and without desire for material profit or gain through 
fruitive activities or philosophical speculation. That is called pure 
devotional service." Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.111.1.11]. Only then is 
one able to execute Krsna's orders in the Bhagavad-gita (18.65-66):
 
man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru
mam evaisyasi satyam te pratijane priyo 'si me
 
sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja
aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami ma sucah
 [Bg. 18.66]
 
"Always think of Me, become My devotee, worship Me and offer your homage 
unto Me. Thus you will come to Me without fail. I promise you this 
because you are My very dear friend. Abandon all varieties of religion 
and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful 
reactions. Do not fear." In this way one develops his original 
constitutional position of rendering loving service to the Lord.
 
One cannot be elevated to the highest platform of devotional service by 
karma-kanda or jnana-kanda. Pure devotional service can be understood 
and attained only through the association of pure devotees. In this 
regard, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that there are 
two types of karma-kanda activities -- pious and impious. Pious 
activities are certainly better than impious activities, but even pious 
activities cannot bring about ecstatic love of God, Krsna. Pious and 
impious activities can bring about material happiness and distress, but 
there is no possibility of one's becoming a pure devotee simply by 
acting piously or impiously. Bhakti, devotional service, means 
satisfying Krsna. In every revealed scripture, whether stressing jnana-
kanda or karma-kanda, the principle of renunciation is always praised. 
The ripened fruit of Vedic knowledge, Srimad-Bhagavatam, is the supreme 
Vedic evidence. In Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.5.12) it is said:
 
naiskarmyam apy acyuta-bhava-varjitam
na sobhate jnanam alam niranjanam
kutah punah sasvad abhadram isvare
na carpitam karma yad apy akaranam
 
"Knowledge of self-realization, even though freed from all material 
affinity, does not look well if devoid of a conception of the Infallible 
[God]. What, then, is the use of fruitive activities, which are 
naturally painful from the very beginning and transient by nature, if 
they are not utilized for the devotional service of the Lord?" This 
means that even knowledge, which is superior to fruitive activity, is 
not successful if it is devoid of devotional service. Therefore in 
Srimad-Bhagavatam -- in the beginning, middle and end -- karma-kanda and 
jnana-kanda are condemned. For example, in Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.2) it 
is said, dharmah projjhita-kaitavo 'tra.
 
This is explained in the following verses taken from Srimad-Bhagavatam (
11.11.32) and the Bhagavad-gita (18.66).
 
Madhya 9.264
 
TEXT 264
 
TEXT
 
ajnayaivam gunan dosan
mayadistan api svakan
dharman santyajya yah sarvan
mam bhajet sa ca sattamah
SYNONYMS
 
ajnaya -- knowing perfectly; evam -- thus; gunan -- qualities; dosan -- 
faults; maya -- by Me; adistan -- instructed; api -- although; svakan -- 
own; dharman -- occupational duties; santyajya -- giving up; yah -- 
anyone who; sarvan -- all; mam -- unto Me; bhajet -- may render service; 
sah -- he; ca -- and; sat-tamah -- first-class person.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Occupational duties are described in the religious scriptures. If one 
analyzes them, he can fully understand their qualities and faults and 
then give them up completely to render service unto the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead. A person who does so is considered a first-class 
man.'
 
Madhya 9.265
 
TEXT 265
 
TEXT
 
sarva-dharman parityajya
mam ekam saranam vraja
aham tvam sarva-papebhyo
moksayisyami ma sucah
SYNONYMS
 
sarva-dharman -- all kinds of occupational duties; parityajya -- giving 
up; mam ekam -- unto Me only; saranam -- as shelter; vraja -- go; aham --
 I; tvam -- unto you; sarva-papebhyah -- from all the reactions of 
sinful life; moksayisyami -- will give liberation; ma -- do not; sucah --
 worry.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall 
deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear. [Bg. 18.66]'
 
Madhya 9.266
 
TEXT 266
 
TEXT
 
tavat karmani kurvita
na nirvidyeta yavata
mat-katha-sravanadau va
sraddha yavan na jayate
SYNONYMS
 
tavat -- up to that time; karmani -- fruitive activities; kurvita -- one 
should execute; na nirvidyeta -- is not satiated; yavata -- as long as; 
mat-katha -- of discourses about Me; sravana-adau -- in the matter of 
sravanam, kirtanam, and so on; va -- or; sraddha -- faith; yavat -- as 
long as; na -- not; jayate -- is awakened.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘As long as one is not satiated by fruitive activity and has not 
awakened his taste for devotional service by sravanam kirtanam visnoh [
SB 7.5.23], one has to act according to the regulative principles of the 
Vedic injunctions.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.20.9).
 
Madhya 9.267
 
TEXT 267
 
TEXT
 
panca-vidha mukti tyaga kare bhakta-gana
phalgu kari' ‘mukti' dekhe narakera sama
SYNONYMS
 
panca-vidha -- five kinds of; mukti -- liberation; tyaga kare -- give up;
 bhakta-gana -- devotees; phalgu -- insignificant; kari' -- considering; 
mukti -- liberation; dekhe -- see; narakera -- to hell; sama -- equal.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Pure devotees reject the five kinds of liberation; indeed, for them 
liberation is very insignificant because they see it as hellish.
 
Madhya 9.268
 
TEXT 268
 
TEXT
 
salokya-sarsti-samipya-
sarupyaikatvam apy uta
diyamanam na grhnanti
vina mat-sevanam janah
SYNONYMS
 
salokya -- to live on the same planet as the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead; sarsti -- to possess opulence equal to the Lord's; samipya -- 
to always associate with the Supreme Personality of Godhead; sarupya -- 
to possess bodily features like the Lord's; ekatvam -- to merge into the 
body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; api -- even; uta -- 
certainly; diyamanam -- being offered; na -- never; grhnanti -- accept; 
vina -- without; mat -- My; sevanam -- devotional service; janah -- 
devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Pure devotees always reject the five kinds of liberation, which 
include living in the spiritual Vaikuntha planets, possessing the same 
opulences as those possessed by the Supreme Lord, having the same bodily 
features as the Lord's, associating with the Lord and merging into the 
body of the Lord. The pure devotees do not accept these benedictions 
without the service of the Lord.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.29.13).
 
Madhya 9.269
 
TEXT 269
 
TEXT
 
yo dustyajan ksiti-suta-svajanartha-daran
prarthyam sriyam sura-varaih sadayavalokam
naicchan nrpas tad ucitam mahatam madhu-dvit-
sevanurakta-manasam abhavo 'pi phalguh
SYNONYMS
 
yah -- one who; dustyajan -- very difficult to give up; ksiti -- land; 
suta -- children; svajana -- relatives; artha -- riches; daran -- and 
wife; prarthyam -- desirable; sriyam -- fortune; sura-varaih -- by the 
best of the demigods; sa-daya -- merciful; avalokam -- whose glance; na 
aicchat -- did not desire; nrpah -- the King (Maharaja Bharata); tat -- 
that; ucitam -- is befitting; mahatam -- of great personalities; madhu-
dvit -- of the killer of the demon Madhu; seva-anurakta -- engaged in 
the service; manasam -- the minds of whom; abhavah -- cessation of the 
repetition of birth and death; api -- even; phalguh -- insignificant.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘It is very difficult to give up material opulence, land, children, 
society, friends, riches, wife or the blessings of the goddess of 
fortune, which are desired even by great demigods. But King Bharata did 
not desire such things, and this was quite befitting his position, 
because for a pure devotee whose mind is always engaged in the service 
of the Lord, even liberation, or merging into the existence of the Lord, 
is insignificant. And what to speak of material opportunities?'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (5.14.44) concerning the 
glorification of King Bharata, whom Sukadeva Gosvami was describing to 
King Pariksit.
 
Madhya 9.270
 
TEXT 270
 
TEXT
 
narayana-parah sarve
na kutascana bibhyati
svargapavarga-narakesv
api tulyartha-darsinah
SYNONYMS
 
narayana-parah -- persons who are devotees of the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead Narayana; sarve -- all; na -- never; kutascana -- anywhere; 
bibhyati -- are afraid; svarga -- in the heavenly planetary system; 
apavarga -- on the path of liberation; narakesu -- or in a hellish 
condition of life; api -- even; tulya -- equal; artha -- value; darsinah 
-- seers of.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘A person who is a devotee of Lord Narayana is not afraid of a hellish 
condition, because he considers it the same as elevation to the heavenly 
planets or liberation. The devotees of Lord Narayana are accustomed to 
seeing all these things on the same level.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (6.17.28) regarding the 
personality Citraketu. Once when Citraketu saw the goddess Parvati 
sitting on the lap of Lord Sambhu (Siva), he criticized Lord Siva for 
being shameless and sitting just like an ordinary man with his wife on 
his lap. For this reason Citraketu was cursed by Parvati. Later he 
became a demon named Vrtrasura. Citraketu was a very powerful king and a 
devotee, and he could certainly retaliate even against Lord Siva, but 
when Parvati cursed him, he immediately accepted the curse with a bowed 
head. When he agreed to accept this curse, Lord Siva praised him and 
told Parvati that a devotee of Lord Narayana is never afraid of 
accepting any position provided there is a chance to serve the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead. This is the purport of narayana-parah sarve na 
kutascana bibhyati.
 
Madhya 9.271
 
TEXT 271
 
TEXT
 
mukti, karma -- dui vastu tyaje bhakta-gana
sei dui sthapa' tumi ‘sadhya', ‘sadhana'
SYNONYMS
 
mukti -- liberation; karma -- fruitive activities; dui -- two; vastu -- 
things; tyaje -- give up; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; sei -- those; dui 
-- two; sthapa' -- establish; tumi -- you; sadhya -- the goal of life; 
sadhana -- the process of achievement.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Both liberation and fruitive activity are rejected by devotees. You are 
trying to establish these things as life's goal and the process for 
attaining it."
 
Madhya 9.272
 
TEXT 272
 
TEXT
 
sannyasi dekhiya more karaha vancana
na kahila teni sadhya-sadhana-laksana
SYNONYMS
 
sannyasi -- a person in the renounced order of life; dekhiya -- seeing; 
more -- unto Me; karaha -- you do; vancana -- duplicity; na kahila -- 
did not describe; teni -- therefore; sadhya -- objective; sadhana -- 
process of achievement; laksana -- symptoms.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued speaking to the Tattvavadi acarya: "
Seeing that I am a mendicant in the renounced order of life, you have 
been playing with Me in a duplicitous way. You have not actually 
described the process and ultimate objective."
 
Madhya 9.273
 
TEXT 273
 
TEXT
 
suni' tattvacarya haila antare lajjita
prabhura vaisnavata dekhi, ha-ila vismita
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; tattva-acarya -- the acarya of the Tattvavada 
sampradaya; haila -- became; antare -- within the mind; lajjita -- 
ashamed; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vaisnavata -- 
devotion in Vaisnavism; dekhi -- seeing; ha-ila -- became; vismita -- 
struck with wonder.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After hearing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the acarya of the Tattvavada 
sampradaya became very much ashamed. Upon observing Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's rigid faith in Vaisnavism, he was struck with wonder.
 
Madhya 9.274
 
TEXT 274
 
TEXT
 
acarya kahe, -- tumi yei kaha, sei satya haya
sarva-sastre vaisnavera ei suniscaya
SYNONYMS
 
acarya kahe -- the Tattvavadi acarya said; tumi -- You; yei -- whatever; 
kaha -- say; sei -- that; satya -- truth; haya -- is; sarva-sastre -- in 
all revealed scriptures; vaisnavera -- of the devotees of Lord Visnu; ei 
-- this; su-niscaya -- conclusion.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Tattvavadi acarya replied, "What You have said is certainly factual. 
It is the conclusion of all the revealed scriptures of the Vaisnavas.
 
Madhya 9.275
 
TEXT 275
 
TEXT
 
tathapi madhvacarya ye kariyache nirbandha
sei acariye sabe sampradaya-sambandha
SYNONYMS
 
tathapi -- still; madhva-acarya -- Madhvacarya; ye -- whatever; 
kariyache -- formulated; nirbandha -- rules and regulations; sei -- that;
 acariye -- we practice; sabe -- all; sampradaya -- party; sambandha -- 
relationship.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Still, whatever Madhvacarya has established as the formula for our 
party we practice as a party policy."
 
Madhya 9.276
 
TEXT 276
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe,-karmi, jnani, -- dui bhakti-hina
tomara sampradaye dekhi sei dui cihna
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; karmi -- fruitive 
worker; jnani -- mental speculator; dui -- both of them; bhakti-hina -- 
nondevotees; tomara -- your; sampradaye -- in the community; dekhi -- I 
see; sei -- those; dui -- both; cihna -- symptoms.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Both the fruitive worker and the 
speculative philosopher are considered nondevotees. We see both elements 
present in your sampradaya.
 
Madhya 9.277
 
TEXT 277
 
TEXT
 
sabe, eka guna dekhi tomara sampradaye
satya-vigraha kari' isvare karaha niscaye
SYNONYMS
 
sabe -- in all; eka -- one; guna -- quality; dekhi -- I see; tomara -- 
your; sampradaye -- in the party; satya-vigraha -- the form of the Lord 
as truth; kari' -- accepting; isvare -- the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead; karaha -- you do; niscaye -- conviction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The only qualification that I see in your sampradaya is that you accept 
the form of the Lord as truth."
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to point out to the Tattvavadi acarya, 
who belonged to the Madhvacarya-sampradaya, that the general behavior of 
the Tattvavadis did not favor pure devotional service, which must be 
devoid of the taints of fruitive activity and speculative knowledge. As 
far as fruitive activity is concerned, the contamination is the desire 
for elevation to a higher standard of life, and for speculative 
knowledge the contamination is the desire to merge into the existence of 
the Absolute Truth. The Tattvavada sampradaya of the Madhvacarya school 
sticks to the principle of varnasrama-dharma, which involves fruitive 
activity. Their ultimate goal (mukti) is simply a form of material 
desire. A pure devotee should be free from all kinds of material desire. 
He simply engages in the service of the Lord. Nonetheless, Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu was pleased that the Madhvacarya-sampradaya, or the 
Tattvavada sampradaya, accepted the transcendental form of the Lord. 
This is the great qualification of the Vaisnava sampradayas.
 
It is the Mayavada sampradaya that does not accept the transcendental 
form of the Lord. If a Vaisnava sampradaya is also carried away by that 
impersonal attitude, that sampradaya has no position at all. It is a 
fact that there are many so-called Vaisnavas whose ultimate aim is to 
merge into the existence of the Lord. For example, the sahajiyas' 
Vaisnava philosophy is to become one with the Supreme. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu points out that Sri Madhavendra Puri accepted Madhvacarya 
only because his sampradaya accepted the transcendental form of the Lord.
 
Madhya 9.278
 
TEXT 278
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata tanra ghare garva curna kari'
phalgu-tirthe tabe cali aila gaurahari
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; tanra ghare -- at his place; garva -- pride; 
curna -- broken; kari' -- making; phalgu-tirthe -- to the holy place 
named Phalgu-tirtha; tabe -- then; cali -- walking; aila -- came; 
gaurahari -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu broke the pride of the Tattvavadis to 
pieces. He then went to the holy place known as Phalgu-tirtha.
 
Madhya 9.279
 
TEXT 279
 
TEXT
 
tritakupe visalara kari' darasana
pancapsara-tirthe aila sacira nandana
SYNONYMS
 
tritakupe -- to Tritakupa; visalara -- of the Deity named Visala; kari' -
- doing; darasana -- visiting; panca-apsara-tirthe -- to Pancapsara-
tirtha; aila -- came; sacira nandana -- the son of mother Saci.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the son of mother Saci, next went to Tritakupa, 
and after seeing the Visala Deity there, He went to the holy place known 
as Pancapsara-tirtha.
 
PURPORT
 
The Apsaras, denizens of the heavenly planets, are generally known as 
dancing girls. The girls in the heavenly planets are exquisitely 
beautiful, and if a woman on earth is found to be very beautiful, she is 
compared to the Apsaras. There were five Apsaras named Lata, Budbuda, 
Samici, Saurabheyi and Varna. It is said that these five beautiful 
dancing girls were sent by Indra to break the severe austerity of a 
saintly person called Acyuta Rsi. This action was typical of Indra, the 
King of heaven. Whenever Indra discovered someone undergoing severe 
austerities, he would begin to fear for his post. Indra was always 
anxious about his position, fearing that if someone became more powerful 
than he was,  he would lose his elevated position. Thus as soon as he 
would see a saint undergoing severe austerities, he would send dancing 
girls to distract him. Even the great saint Visvamitra Muni fell victim 
to his plan.
 
When the five Apsaras went to break Acyuta Rsi's meditation, they were 
all chastised and cursed by the saint. As a result, the girls turned 
into crocodiles in a lake that came to be known as Pancapsara. Lord 
Ramacandra also visited this place. From Sri Narada Muni's narration, it 
is understood that when Arjuna went to visit the holy places, he learned 
about the condemnation of the five Apsaras. He delivered them from their 
abominable condition, and from that day the lake known as Pancapsara 
became a place of pilgrimage.
 
Madhya 9.280
 
TEXT 280
 
TEXT
 
gokarne siva dekhi' aila dvaipayani
surparaka-tirthe aila nyasi-siromani
SYNONYMS
 
gokarne -- in the place named Gokarna; siva -- the temple of Lord Siva; 
dekhi' -- seeing; aila -- came; dvaipayani -- to Dvaipayani; surparaka-
tirthe -- to the holy place named Surparaka; aila -- came; nyasi-
siromani -- the best of the sannyasis, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After seeing Pancapsara, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Gokarna. While 
there, He visited the temple of Lord Siva, and then He went to 
Dvaipayani. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the crown jewel of all sannyasis, 
then went to Surparaka-tirtha.
 
PURPORT
 
Gokarna is situated in North Kanara, in the Karnataka state. It is about 
thirty-three miles southeast of Karwar. This place is very famous for 
the temple of Lord Siva known as Maha-balesvara. Hundreds and thousands 
of pilgrims come to see this temple.
 
Surparaka is about twenty-six miles north of Bombay. In the Maharashtra 
province, near Bombay, is a district known as Thana and a place known as 
Sopara. Surparaka is mentioned in the Mahabharata (Santi-parva, 41.66–67)
.
 
Madhya 9.281
 
TEXT 281
 
TEXT
 
kolapure laksmi dekhi' dekhena ksira-bhagavati
langa-ganesa dekhi' dekhena cora-parvati
SYNONYMS
 
kolapure -- at Kolapura; laksmi -- the goddess of fortune; dekhi' -- 
seeing; dekhena -- He visited; ksira-bhagavati -- the temple of Ksira-
bhagavati; langa-ganesa -- the deity Langa-ganesa; dekhi' -- seeing; 
dekhena -- He sees; cora-parvati -- the goddess Parvati, who is known as 
a thief.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then visited the town of Kolapura, where He saw 
the goddess of fortune in the temple of Ksira-bhagavati and saw Langa-
ganesa in another temple, known as Cora-parvati.
 
PURPORT
 
Kolapura is a town in the Maharashtra province, formerly known as Bombay 
Pradesh. Formerly Kolapura was a native state, and it is bordered on the 
north by the district of Santara, on the east and south by the district 
of Belagama, and on the west by the district of Ratnagiri. In Kolapura 
there is a river named Urna. From the Bombay Gazette it is understood 
that there were about 250 temples there, out of which six are very 
famous. These are (1) Ambabai, or Mahalaksmi Mandira, (2) Vithoba 
Mandira, (3) Temblai Mandira, (4) Mahakali Mandira, (5) Phiranga-i, or 
Pratyangira Mandira, and (6) Yallamma Mandira.
 
Madhya 9.282
 
TEXT 282
 
TEXT
 
tatha haite pandarapure aila gauracandra
viththala-thakura dekhi' paila ananda
SYNONYMS
 
tatha haite -- from there; pandara-pure -- to Pandarapura; aila -- came; 
gauracandra -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; viththala-thakura -- the 
Deity known as Viththala; dekhi' -- seeing; paila -- got; ananda -- 
great happiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
From there Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Pandarapura, where He happily 
saw the temple of Viththala Thakura.
 
PURPORT
 
The city of Pandarapura is situated on the river Bhima. It is said that 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu initiated Tukarama when He visited Pandarapura, 
and thus Tukarama became His disciple. Tukarama Acarya became very 
famous in the Maharashtra province, and he spread the sankirtana 
movement all over the province. The sankirtana party belonging to 
Tukarama is still very popular in Bombay and throughout the province of 
Maharashtra. Tukarama's book is known as Abhanga. His sankirtana party 
exactly resembles the Gaudiya-Vaisnava sankirtana parties, for they 
chant the holy name of the Lord with mrdanga and karatalas.
 
The Lord Viththaladeva mentioned in this verse is a form of Lord Visnu 
with two hands. He is Narayana.
 
Madhya 9.283
 
TEXT 283
 
TEXT
 
premavese kaila bahuta kirtana-nartana
tahan eka vipra tanre kaila nimantrana
SYNONYMS
 
prema-avese -- in the great ecstasy of love; kaila -- performed; bahuta -
- much; kirtana-nartana -- chanting and dancing; tahan -- there; eka -- 
one; vipra -- brahmana; tanre -- unto Him; kaila -- did; nimantrana -- 
invitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chanted and danced in various ways as usual. A 
brahmana, seeing Him in ecstatic love, was very pleased and invited the 
Lord to his home for lunch.
 
Madhya 9.284
 
TEXT 284
 
TEXT
 
bahuta adare prabhuke bhiksa karaila
bhiksa kari' tatha eka subha-varta paila
SYNONYMS
 
bahuta adare -- with great love; prabhuke -- unto Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; bhiksa karaila -- offered lunch; bhiksa kari' -- after 
finishing His lunch; tatha -- there; eka -- one; subha-varta -- 
auspicious news; paila -- got.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The brahmana offered Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu food with great respect and 
love. After finishing His lunch, the Lord received auspicious news.
 
Madhya 9.285
 
TEXT 285
 
TEXT
 
madhava-purira sisya ‘sri-ranga-puri' nama
sei grame vipra-grhe karena visrama
SYNONYMS
 
madhava-purira sisya -- a disciple of Madhavendra Puri; sri-ranga-puri --
 Sri Ranga Puri; nama -- named; sei grame -- in that village; vipra-grhe 
-- in the house of a brahmana; karena visrama -- rests.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu received word that Sri Ranga Puri, one of the 
disciples of Sri Madhavendra Puri, was present in that village at the 
home of a brahmana.
 
Madhya 9.286
 
TEXT 286
 
TEXT
 
suniya calila prabhu tanre dekhibare
vipra-grhe vasi' achena, dekhila tanhare
SYNONYMS
 
suniya -- hearing; calila -- went; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
tanre -- him; dekhibare -- to see; vipra-grhe -- at the house of the 
brahmana; vasi' -- sitting; achena -- was; dekhila -- saw; tanhare -- 
him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing this news, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately went to see Sri 
Ranga Puri at the brahmana's home. Upon entering, the Lord saw him 
sitting there.
 
Madhya 9.287
 
TEXT 287
 
TEXT
 
premavese kare tanre danda-paranama
asru, pulaka, kampa, sarvange pade ghama
SYNONYMS
 
prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; kare -- does; tanre -- unto him; danda-
paranama -- obeisances, falling flat; asru -- tears; pulaka -- 
jubilation; kampa -- trembling; sarva-ange -- all over the body; pade -- 
there was; ghama -- perspiration.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Sri Ranga Puri, He immediately 
offered him obeisances in ecstatic love, falling flat on the ground. The 
symptoms of transcendental transformation were visible -- namely, tears, 
jubilation, trembling and perspiration.
 
Madhya 9.288
 
TEXT 288
 
TEXT
 
dekhiya vismita haila sri-ranga-purira mana
‘uthaha sripada' bali' balila vacana
SYNONYMS
 
dekhiya -- seeing; vismita -- astonished; haila -- became; sri-ranga-
purira -- of Sri Ranga Puri; mana -- the mind; uthaha -- get up; sri-
pada -- Your Holiness; bali' -- saying; balila vacana -- began to speak.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in such an ecstatic mood, Sri Ranga 
Puri said, "Your Holiness, please get up.
 
Madhya 9.289
 
TEXT 289
 
TEXT
 
sripada, dhara mora gosanira sambandha
taha vina anyatra nahi ei premara gandha
SYNONYMS
 
sri-pada -- O Your Holiness; dhara -- You hold; mora -- my; gosanira -- 
with Sri Madhavendra Puri; sambandha -- relationship; taha vina -- 
without him; anyatra -- elsewhere; nahi -- there is not; ei -- this; 
premara -- of ecstasy; gandha -- fragrance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Your Holiness is certainly related to Sri Madhavendra Puri, without 
whom there is no fragrance of ecstatic love."
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks that up to the advent of 
His Holiness Sripada Laksmipati Tirtha, it was the system in the 
disciplic succession of Madhvacarya to worship Lord Krsna alone. After 
Srila Madhavendra Puri, worship of both Radha and Krsna was established. 
For this reason Sri Madhavendra Puri is accepted as the root of worship 
in ecstatic love. Unless one is connected to the disciplic succession of 
Madhavendra Puri, there is no possibility of awakening the symptoms of 
ecstatic love. The word gosani is significant in this connection. The 
spiritual master who is fully surrendered unto the Supreme Personality 
of Godhead and has no business other than the Lord's service is called 
the best of the paramahamsas. A paramahamsa has no program for sense 
gratification; he is interested only in satisfying the senses of the 
Lord. One who has control of the senses in this way is called a gosani 
or a gosvami, master of the senses. The senses cannot be controlled 
unless one is engaged in the service of the Lord; therefore the bona 
fide spiritual master, who has full control over his senses, engages 
twenty-four hours a day in the Lord's service. He can therefore be 
addressed as gosani or gosvami. The title gosvami cannot be inherited 
but can be given only to a bona fide spiritual master.
 
There were six great Gosvamis of Vrndavana -- Srila Rupa, Sanatana, 
Bhatta Raghunatha, Sri Jiva, Gopala Bhatta and Dasa Raghunatha -- and 
none of them inherited the title of gosvami. All the Gosvamis of 
Vrndavana were bona fide spiritual masters situated on the highest 
platform of devotional service, and for that reason they were called 
gosvamis. All the temples of Vrndavana were certainly started by the Six 
Gosvamis. Later the worship in the temples was entrusted to some 
householder disciples of the Gosvamis, and since then the hereditary 
title of gosvami has been used. However, only one who is a bona fide 
spiritual master expanding the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the 
Krsna consciousness movement, and who is in full control of his senses 
can be addressed as a gosvami. Unfortunately, the hereditary process is 
going on; therefore at the present moment, in most cases the title is 
being misused due to ignorance of the word's etymology.
 
Madhya 9.290
 
TEXT 290
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' prabhuke uthana kaila alingana
galagali kari' dunhe karena krandana
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; prabhuke -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
uthana -- lifting up; kaila -- did; alingana -- embracing; galagali -- 
shoulder to shoulder; kari' -- doing; dunhe -- both of them; karena -- 
do; krandana -- crying.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, Sri Ranga Puri lifted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu up and 
embraced Him. As they embraced shoulder to shoulder, they both began to 
cry in ecstasy.
 
Madhya 9.291
 
TEXT 291
 
TEXT
 
ksaneke avesa chadi' dunhara dhairya haila
isvara-purira sambandha gosani janaila
SYNONYMS
 
ksaneke -- after just a few moments; avesa -- ecstasy; chadi' -- giving 
up; dunhara -- of both of them; dhairya -- patience; haila -- there was; 
isvara-purira -- of Isvara Puri; sambandha -- relationship; gosani -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; janaila -- disclosed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After some moments, they came to their senses and became patient. Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu then informed Sri Ranga Puri about His relationship 
with Isvara Puri.
 
Madhya 9.292
 
TEXT 292
 
TEXT
 
adbhuta premera vanya dunhara uthalila
dunhe manya kari' dunhe anande vasila
SYNONYMS
 
adbhuta -- wonderful; premera -- of love of Godhead; vanya -- inundation;
 dunhara -- of both of them; uthalila -- arose; dunhe -- both of them; 
manya kari' -- offering respect; dunhe -- both of them; anande -- with 
great happiness; vasila -- sat down.
 
TRANSLATION
 
They were both inundated by the wonderful ecstasy of love that was 
aroused in them. Finally they sat down and respectfully began to 
converse.
 
Madhya 9.293
 
TEXT 293
 
TEXT
 
dui jane krsna-katha kahe ratri-dine
ei-mate gonaila panca-sata dine
SYNONYMS
 
dui jane -- both the persons; krsna-katha -- topics of Krsna; kahe -- 
speak; ratri-dine -- day and night; ei-mate -- in this way; gonaila -- 
passed; panca-sata -- five to seven; dine -- days.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way they discussed topics about Lord Krsna continually for five 
to seven days.
 
Madhya 9.294
 
TEXT 294
 
TEXT
 
kautuke puri tanre puchila janma-sthana
gosani kautuke kahena ‘navadvipa' nama
SYNONYMS
 
kautuke -- out of curiosity; puri -- Sri Ranga Puri; tanre -- Him; 
puchila -- asked; janma-sthana -- the place of birth; gosani -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kautuke -- as a matter of course; kahena -- said; 
nava-dvipa -- Navadvipa; nama -- name.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Out of curiosity, Sri Ranga Puri asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu about His 
birthplace, and the Lord informed him that it was Navadvipa-dhama.
 
Madhya 9.295
 
TEXT 295
 
TEXT
 
sri-madhava-purira sange sri-ranga-puri
purve asiyachila tenho nadiya-nagari
SYNONYMS
 
sri-madhava-purira sange -- with Sri Madhavendra Puri; sri-ranga-puri -- 
Sri Ranga Puri; purve -- formerly; asiyachila -- came; tenho -- he; 
nadiya-nagari -- to the city of Nadia.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Ranga Puri had formerly gone to Navadvipa with Sri Madhavendra Puri, 
and he therefore remembered the incidents that had taken place there.
 
Madhya 9.296
 
TEXT 296
 
TEXT
 
jagannatha-misra-ghare bhiksa ye karila
apurva mocara ghanta tahan ye khaila
SYNONYMS
 
jagannatha-misra-ghare -- in the house of Sri Jagannatha Misra; bhiksa --
 lunch; ye -- that; karila -- took; apurva -- unprecedented; mocara 
ghanta -- curry made of plantain flowers; tahan -- there; ye -- that; 
khaila -- ate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as Sri Ranga Puri recalled Navadvipa, he also recalled 
accompanying Sri Madhavendra Puri to the house of Jagannatha Misra, 
where Ranga Puri had taken lunch. He even remembered the taste of an 
unprecedented curry made of banana flowers.
 
Madhya 9.297
 
TEXT 297
 
TEXT
 
jagannathera brahmani, tenha -- maha-pativrata
vatsalye hayena tenha yena jagan-mata
SYNONYMS
 
jagannathera -- of Jagannatha Misra; brahmani -- wife; tenha -- she; 
maha -- great; pati-vrata -- devoted to her husband; vatsalye -- in 
affection; hayena -- was; tenha -- she; yena -- as if; jagat-mata -- the 
mother of the whole universe.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Ranga Puri also remembered the wife of Jagannatha Misra. She was 
very devoted and chaste. As for her affection, she was exactly like the 
mother of the universe.
 
Madhya 9.298
 
TEXT 298
 
TEXT
 
randhane nipuna tan-sama nahi tribhuvane
putra-sama sneha karena sannyasi-bhojane
SYNONYMS
 
randhane -- in cooking; nipuna -- very expert; tan-sama -- like her; 
nahi -- there is none; tri-bhuvane -- in the three worlds; putra-sama -- 
like to her own sons; sneha karena -- she was affectionate; sannyasi-
bhojane -- in feeding the sannyasis.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He also remembered how Sri Jagannatha Misra's wife, Sacimata, was expert 
in cooking. He recalled that she was very affectionate toward the 
sannyasis and fed them exactly like her own sons.
 
Madhya 9.299
 
TEXT 299
 
TEXT
 
tanra eka yogya putra kariyache sannyasa
‘sankararanya' nama tanra alpa vayasa
SYNONYMS
 
tanra -- her; eka -- one; yogya -- deserving; putra -- son; kariyache -- 
has accepted; sannyasa -- the renounced order of life; sankararanya -- 
Sankararanya; nama -- named; tanra -- his; alpa -- little; vayasa -- age.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Ranga Puri also remembered that one of her deserving sons had 
accepted the renounced order at a very young age. His name was 
Sankararanya.
 
Madhya 9.300
 
TEXT 300
 
TEXT
 
ei tirthe sankararanyera siddhi-prapti haila
prastave sri-ranga-puri eteka kahila
SYNONYMS
 
ei tirthe -- in this holy place; sankararanyera -- of Sankararanya; 
siddhi-prapti -- attainment of perfection; haila -- became fulfilled; 
prastave -- in the course of conversation; sri-ranga-puri -- Sri Ranga 
Puri; eteka -- thus; kahila -- spoke.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Ranga Puri informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that the sannyasi named 
Sankararanya had attained perfection in that holy place, Pandarapura.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's elder brother was named Visvarupa. He left 
home before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and accepted the sannyasa order 
under the name of Sankararanya Svami. He traveled all over the country 
and finally went to Pandarapura, where He passed away after attaining 
perfection. In other words, He entered the spiritual world after giving 
up His mortal body at Pandarapura. Sri Ranga Puri, a disciple of Sri 
Madhavendra Puri and Godbrother of Isvara Puri, disclosed this important 
news to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 9.301
 
TEXT 301
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe,-purvasrame tenha mora bhrata
jagannatha misra-purvasrame mora pita
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; purva-asrame -- in My previous asrama; 
tenha -- He; mora bhrata -- My brother; jagannatha misra -- Jagannatha 
Misra; purva-asrame -- in My previous asrama; mora pita -- My father.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "In My previous asrama, Sankararanya was 
My brother and Jagannatha Misra was My father."
 
Madhya 9.302
 
TEXT 302
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata dui-jane ista-gosthi kari'
dvaraka dekhite calila sri-ranga-puri
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; dui-jane -- both of them; ista-gosthi kari' -- 
discussing many topics; dvaraka dekhite -- to see Dvaraka; calila -- 
started; sri-ranga-puri -- Sri Ranga Puri.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After finishing his talks with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Ranga Puri 
started for Dvaraka-dhama.
 
Madhya 9.303
 
TEXT 303
 
TEXT
 
dina cari tatha prabhuke rakhila brahmana
bhima-nadi snana kari' karena viththala darsana
SYNONYMS
 
dina -- days; cari -- four; tatha -- there; prabhuke -- Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; rakhila -- kept; brahmana -- the brahmana; bhima-nadi -- in 
the river Bhima; snana kari' -- bathing; karena -- does; viththala 
darsana -- visit the temple of Viththala.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After Sri Ranga Puri departed for Dvaraka, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
remained with the brahmana at Pandarapura for four more days. He took 
His bath in the Bhima River and visited the temple of Viththala.
 
Madhya 9.304
 
TEXT 304
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu aila krsna-venva-tire
nana tirtha dekhi' tahan devata-mandire
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; 
krsna-venva-tire -- to the bank of the river Krsna-venva; nana -- 
various; tirtha -- holy places; dekhi' -- seeing; tahan -- there; devata-
mandire -- in the temples of some gods.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu next went to the bank of the Krsna-venva River, 
where He visited many holy places and the temples of various gods.
 
PURPORT
 
This river is a branch of the river Krsna. It is said that Thakura 
Bilvamangala resided on the banks of this river, which is also called 
the Vina, the Veni, the Sina and the Bhima.
 
Madhya 9.305
 
TEXT 305
 
TEXT
 
brahmana-samaja saba -- vaisnava-carita
vaisnava sakala pade ‘krsna-karnamrta'
SYNONYMS
 
brahmana-samaja -- the community of brahmanas; saba -- all; vaisnava-
carita -- pure devotees; vaisnava sakala -- all the Vaisnavas; pade -- 
study; krsna-karnamrta -- the Krsna-karnamrta of Bilvamangala Thakura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The brahmana community there was composed of pure devotees. They 
regularly studied a book entitled Krsna-karnamrta, which was composed by 
Bilvamangala Thakura.
 
PURPORT
 
This book was composed by Bilvamangala Thakura in 112 verses. There are 
two or three other books bearing the same name, and there are also two 
commentaries on Bilvamangala's book. One commentary was written by 
Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami and the other by Caitanya dasa Gosvami.
 
Madhya 9.306
 
TEXT 306
 
TEXT
 
krsna-karnamrta suni' prabhura ananda haila
agraha kariya punthi lekhana laila
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-karnamrta suni' -- after hearing the Krsna-karnamrta; prabhura -- 
of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ananda haila -- there was great 
happiness; agraha kariya -- with great eagerness; punthi -- the book; 
lekhana -- getting copied; laila -- took.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased to hear the book Krsna-
karnamrta, and with great eagerness He had it copied and took it with 
Him.
 
Madhya 9.307
 
TEXT 307
 
TEXT
 
‘karnamrta'-sama vastu nahi tribhuvane
yaha haite haya krsne suddha-prema-jnane
SYNONYMS
 
karnamrta -- the Krsna-karnamrta; sama -- like; vastu nahi -- there is 
nothing; tri-bhuvane -- in the three worlds; yaha haite -- from which; 
haya -- there is; krsne -- unto Lord Krsna; suddha-prema-jnane -- 
knowledge of pure devotional service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There is no comparison to the Krsna-karnamrta within the three worlds. 
By studying this book, one is elevated to the knowledge of pure 
devotional service to Krsna.
 
Madhya 9.308
 
TEXT 308
 
TEXT
 
saundarya-madhurya-krsna-lilara avadhi
sei jane, ye ‘karnamrta' pade niravadhi
SYNONYMS
 
saundarya -- beauty; madhurya -- sweetness; krsna-lilara -- of the 
pastimes of Lord Krsna; avadhi -- limit; sei jane -- he knows; ye -- one 
who; karnamrta -- the book Krsna-karnamrta; pade -- studies; niravadhi --
 constantly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One who constantly reads the Krsna-karnamrta can fully understand the 
beauty and melodious taste of the pastimes of Lord Krsna.
 
Madhya 9.309
 
TEXT 309
 
TEXT
 
‘brahma-samhita', ‘karnamrta' dui punthi pana
maha-ratna-praya pai aila sange lana
SYNONYMS
 
brahma-samhita -- the book Brahma-samhita; karnamrta -- the book Krsna-
karnamrta; dui -- two; punthi -- books; pana -- getting; maha-ratna-
praya -- like the most valuable jewels; pai -- getting; aila -- came 
back; sange -- with Him; lana -- taking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Brahma-samhita and Krsna-karnamrta were two books that Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu considered to be most valuable jewels. Therefore He took them 
with Him on His return trip.
 
Madhya 9.310
 
TEXT 310
 
TEXT
 
tapi snana kari' aila mahismati-pure
nana tirtha dekhi tahan narmadara tire
SYNONYMS
 
tapi -- in the Tapi River; snana kari' -- taking a bath; aila -- arrived;
 mahismati-pure -- at Mahismati-pura; nana tirtha -- many holy places; 
dekhi -- seeing; tahan -- there; narmadara tire -- on the bank of the 
river Narmada.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu next arrived at the banks of the river Tapi. 
After bathing there, He went to Mahismati-pura. While there, He saw many 
holy places on the banks of the river Narmada.
 
PURPORT
 
The river Tapi is also known as Tapti. The river's source is a mountain 
called Multai, and the river flows westward through the state of 
Saurastra and into the Arabian Sea.
 
Mahismati-pura (Maheshwar) is mentioned in Mahabharata in connection 
with Sahadeva's victory. Sahadeva, the youngest brother of the Pandavas, 
conquered that part of the country. As stated in the Mahabharata:
 
tato ratnany upadaya purim mahismatim yayau
tatra nilena rajna sa cakre yuddham nararsabhah
 
"After acquiring jewels, Sahadeva went to the city of Mahismati, where 
he fought with a king called Nila."
 
Madhya 9.311
 
TEXT 311
 
TEXT
 
dhanus-tirtha dekhi' karila nirvindhyate snane
rsyamuka-giri aila dandakaranye
SYNONYMS
 
dhanuh-tirtha -- Dhanus-tirtha; dekhi' -- seeing; karila -- did; 
nirvindhyate -- in the river Nirvindhya; snane -- bathing; rsyamuka-giri 
-- at the Rsyamuka Mountain; aila -- arrived; dandaka-aranye -- in the 
forest known as Dandakaranya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord next arrived at Dhanus-tirtha, where He took His bath in the 
river Nirvindhya. He then arrived at Rsyamuka Mountain and then went to 
Dandakaranya.
 
PURPORT
 
According to some opinions, Rsyamuka is a chain of mountains beginning 
at the village of Hampi-grama in the district of Belari. The mountain 
chain begins along the bank of the river Tungabhadra, which gradually 
reaches the state of Hyderabad. According to other opinions, this hill 
is situated in Madhya Pradesh and bears the present name of Rampa. 
Dandakaranya is a spacious tract of land which begins north of Khandesa 
and extends up to the southern Ahammada-nagara through Nasika and 
Aurangabada. The Godavari River flows through this tract of land, and 
there is a great forest there where Lord Ramacandra lived.
 
Madhya 9.312
 
TEXT 312
 
TEXT
 
‘saptatala-vrksa' dekhe kanana-bhitara
ati vrddha, ati sthula, ati uccatara
SYNONYMS
 
sapta-tala-vrksa -- seven palm trees; dekhe -- sees; kanana bhitara -- 
within the forest; ati vrddha -- very old; ati sthula -- very bulky; ati 
uccatara -- very high.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Within the Dandakaranya forest Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then visited a 
place called Saptatala. The seven palm trees there were very old, very 
bulky and very high.
 
PURPORT
 
The name Saptatala is mentioned in the Kiskindhya section of the 
Ramayana and is described in the eleventh and twelfth chapters of that 
section.
 
Madhya 9.313
 
TEXT 313
 
TEXT
 
saptatala dekhi' prabhu alingana kaila
sasarire saptatala vaikunthe calila
SYNONYMS
 
sapta-tala dekhi' -- upon seeing the seven palm trees; prabhu -- Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; alingana kaila -- embraced; sa-sarire -- with their 
bodies; sapta-tala -- the seven palm trees; vaikunthe calila -- returned 
to Vaikunthaloka.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing the seven palm trees, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced them. 
As a result, they all returned to Vaikunthaloka, the spiritual world.
 
Madhya 9.314
 
TEXT 314
 
TEXT
 
sunya-sthala dekhi' lokera haila camatkara
loke kahe, e sannyasi -- rama-avatara
SYNONYMS
 
sunya-sthala -- the vacant place; dekhi' -- seeing; lokera -- of the 
people in general; haila -- there was; camatkara -- astonishment; loke 
kahe -- all people began to say; e sannyasi -- this sannyasi; rama-
avatara -- incarnation of Lord Ramacandra.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After the seven palm trees had departed for Vaikuntha, everyone was 
astonished to see that they were gone. The people then began to say, "
This sannyasi called Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must be an incarnation of 
Lord Ramacandra.
 
Madhya 9.315
 
TEXT 315
 
TEXT
 
sasarire tala gela sri-vaikuntha-dhama
aiche sakti kara haya, vina eka rama
SYNONYMS
 
sa-sarire -- with the material body; tala -- the palm trees; gela -- 
went; sri-vaikuntha-dhama -- to the spiritual kingdom, known as 
Vaikuntha; aiche -- such; sakti -- power; kara -- whose; haya -- is; 
vina -- without; eka -- one; rama -- Lord Ramacandra.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Only Lord Ramacandra has the power to send seven palm trees to the 
spiritual Vaikuntha planets."
 
Madhya 9.316
 
TEXT 316
 
TEXT
 
prabhu asi' kaila pampa-sarovare snana
pancavati asi, tahan karila visrama
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asi' -- coming; kaila -- did; pampa-
sarovare -- in the lake known as Pampa; snana -- bathing; pancavati asi -
- then coming to Pancavati; tahan -- there; karila -- took; visrama -- 
rest.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Eventually Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at a lake known as Pampa, 
where He took His bath. He then went to a place called Pancavati, where 
He rested.
 
PURPORT
 
According to some, the old name of the Tungabhadra River was Pamba. 
According to others, Vijaya-nagara, the capital of the state, was known 
as Pampatirtha. According to still others, the lake near Anagundi, in 
the direction of Hyderabad, is Pampa-sarovara. The river Tungabhadra 
also flows through there. There are many different opinions about the 
lake called Pampa-sarovara.
 
Madhya 9.317
 
TEXT 317
 
TEXT
 
nasike tryambaka dekhi' gela brahmagiri
kusavarte aila yahan janmila godavari
SYNONYMS
 
nasike -- at the holy place Nasika; tryambaka -- a deity of Lord Siva; 
dekhi' -- after seeing; gela -- went; brahmagiri -- to the place known 
as Brahmagiri; kusavarte aila -- then He came to the holy place known as 
Kusavarta; yahan -- where; janmila -- took birth; godavari -- the river 
Godavari.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then visited Nasika, where He saw the deity of 
Tryambaka [Lord Siva]. He then went to Brahma-giri and then to Kusavarta,
 the source of the river Godavari.
 
PURPORT
 
Kusavarta is located in the western ghata, at Sahyadri. It is near 
Nasika, a holy place, but according to some it was situated in the 
valley of Vindhya.
 
Madhya 9.318
 
TEXT 318
 
TEXT
 
sapta godavari aila kari' tirtha bahutara
punarapi aila prabhu vidyanagara
SYNONYMS
 
sapta godavari -- to the place known as Sapta-godavari; aila -- came; 
kari' tirtha bahutara -- visiting various holy places; punarapi -- again;
 aila -- came back; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vidyanagara -- to 
the place where He met Ramananda Raya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After visiting many other holy places, the Lord went to Sapta-godavari. 
At last He returned to Vidyanagara.
 
PURPORT
 
In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu traveled from the source of the 
Godavari River and eventually visited the northern side of Hyderabad 
state. He finally arrived at the state of Kalinga.
 
Madhya 9.319
 
TEXT 319
 
TEXT
 
ramananda raya suni' prabhura agamana
anande asiya kaila prabhu-saha milana
SYNONYMS
 
ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; suni' -- hearing; prabhura -- of Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; agamana -- return; anande -- in great happiness; 
asiya -- coming; kaila -- did; prabhu-saha -- with Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; milana -- meeting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Ramananda Raya heard of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's arrival, he was 
very pleased, and he immediately went to see Him.
 
Madhya 9.320
 
TEXT 320
 
TEXT
 
dandavat hana pade carane dhariya
alingana kaila prabhu tanre uthana
SYNONYMS
 
dandavat hana -- like a stick; pade -- fell; carane -- the lotus feet; 
dhariya -- catching; alingana -- embracing; kaila -- did; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- him; uthana -- getting up.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Ramananda Raya fell flat, touching the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, the Lord immediately raised him to his feet and embraced him.
 
Madhya 9.321
 
TEXT 321
 
TEXT
 
dui jane premavese karena krandana
premanande sithila haila dunhakara mana
SYNONYMS
 
dui jane -- both of them; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; karena -- do; 
krandana -- crying; prema-anande -- in ecstatic love; sithila haila -- 
became slackened; dunhakara -- of both of them; mana -- minds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In great ecstatic love they both began to cry, and thus their minds were 
slackened.
 
Madhya 9.322
 
TEXT 322
 
TEXT
 
kata-ksane dui jana susthira hana
nana ista-gosthi kare ekatra vasiya
SYNONYMS
 
kata-ksane -- after some time; dui -- two; jana -- people; su-sthira 
hana -- coming to their senses; nana -- various; ista-gosthi -- 
discussions; kare -- do; ekatra -- together; vasiya -- sitting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After some time they regained their senses and sat together to discuss 
various subjects.
 
Madhya 9.323
 
TEXT 323
 
TEXT
 
tirtha-yatra-katha prabhu sakala kahila
karnamrta, brahma-samhita, -- dui punthi dila
SYNONYMS
 
tirtha-yatra-katha -- topics of His pilgrimage; prabhu -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sakala kahila -- described everything; karnamrta -- 
the book named Krsna-karnamrta; brahma-samhita -- the book named Brahma-
samhita; dui -- two; punthi -- scriptures; dila -- delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave Ramananda Raya a vivid description of His 
travels to the holy places and told him how He had acquired the two 
books named Krsna-karnamrta and Brahma-samhita. The Lord delivered the 
books to Ramananda Raya.
 
Madhya 9.324
 
TEXT 324
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- tumi yei siddhanta kahile
ei dui punthi sei saba saksi dile
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; tumi -- you; yei -- whatever; siddhanta -- 
conclusion; kahile -- informed; ei dui -- these two; punthi -- books; 
sei -- that; saba -- everything; saksi -- evidence; dile -- gave.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord said, "Whatever you have told Me about devotional service is 
all supported by these two books."
 
Madhya 9.325
 
TEXT 325
 
TEXT
 
rayera ananda haila pustaka paiya
prabhu-saha asvadila, rakhila likhiya
SYNONYMS
 
rayera -- of Raya Ramananda; ananda -- happiness; haila -- there was; 
pustaka paiya -- getting those two books; prabhu-saha -- with the Lord; 
asvadila -- tasted; rakhila -- kept; likhiya -- writing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya was very happy to receive these books. He tasted their 
contents along with the Lord and made a copy of each.
 
Madhya 9.326
 
TEXT 326
 
TEXT
 
‘gosani aila' grame haila kolahala
prabhuke dekhite loka aila sakala
SYNONYMS
 
gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila' -- has returned; grame -- in 
the village; haila -- there was; kolahala -- commotion; prabhuke -- Lord 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhite -- to see; loka -- people; aila -- came 
there; sakala -- all.
 
TRANSLATION
 
News spread in the village of Vidyanagara about the arrival of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and everyone came to see Him once again.
 
Madhya 9.327
 
TEXT 327
 
TEXT
 
loka dehki' ramananda gela nija-ghare
madhyahne uthila prabhu bhiksa karibare
SYNONYMS
 
loka dekhi' -- seeing the people; ramananda -- Raya Ramananda; gela -- 
departed; nija-ghare -- to his own home; madhyahne -- at noon; uthila 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu got up; bhiksa karibare -- to take His 
lunch.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After seeing the people who gathered there, Sri Ramananda Raya returned 
to his own home. At noon, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu got up to take His 
lunch.
 
Madhya 9.328
 
TEXT 328
 
TEXT
 
ratri-kale raya punah kaila agamana
dui jane krsna-kathaya kaila jagarana
SYNONYMS
 
ratri-kale -- at night; raya -- Ramananda Raya; punah -- again; kaila -- 
did; agamana -- coming; dui jane -- the two of them; krsna-kathaya -- in 
discourses on topics of Krsna; kaila -- did; jagarana -- keeping awake 
through the night.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Ramananda Raya returned at night, and he and the Lord discussed 
topics concerning Krsna. Thus they passed the night.
 
Madhya 9.329
 
TEXT 329
 
TEXT
 
dui jane krsna-katha kahe ratri-dine
parama-anande gela panca-sata dine
SYNONYMS
 
dui jane -- both of them; krsna-katha -- topics of Krsna; kahe -- speak; 
ratri-dine -- day and night; parama-anande -- in great happiness; gela --
 passed; panca-sata dine -- five to seven days.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu discussed Krsna day and night,
 and thus they passed from five to seven days in great happiness.
 
Madhya 9.330
 
TEXT 330
 
TEXT
 
ramananda kahe,-prabhu, tomara ajna pana
rajake likhilun ami vinaya kariya
SYNONYMS
 
ramananda kahe -- Ramananda Raya said; prabhu -- my dear Lord; tomara 
ajna -- Your permission; pana -- getting; rajake likhilun -- have 
written a letter to the King; ami -- I; vinaya kariya -- with great 
humility.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya said, "My dear Lord, with Your permission I have already 
written a letter to the King with great humility.
 
Madhya 9.331
 
TEXT 331
 
TEXT
 
raja more ajna dila nilacale yaite
calibara udyoga ami lagiyachi karite
SYNONYMS
 
raja -- the King; more -- unto me; ajna dila -- has given an order; 
nilacale yaite -- to go to Jagannatha Puri; calibara -- to go; udyoga -- 
arrangement; ami -- I; lagiyachi -- began; karite -- to do.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The King has already given me an order to return to Jagannatha Puri, 
and I am making arrangements to do this."
 
Madhya 9.332
 
TEXT 332
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- etha mora e-nimitte agamana
toma lana nilacale kariba gamana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; etha -- here; mora -- 
My; e-nimitte -- for this reason; agamana -- coming back; toma lana -- 
taking you; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; kariba -- I shall do; gamana 
-- going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "It is for this purpose alone that I 
have returned. I want to take you with Me to Jagannatha Puri."
 
Madhya 9.333
 
TEXT 333
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe,-prabhu, age cala nilacale
mora sange hati-ghoda, sainya-kolahale
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya replied; prabhu -- Lord; age cala -- You go 
ahead; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; mora sange -- with me; hati-ghoda 
-- elephants and horses; sainya -- soldiers; kolahale -- tumultuous 
roaring.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya said, "My dear Lord, it is better that You proceed to 
Jagannatha Puri alone because with me there will be many horses, 
elephants and soldiers, all roaring tumultuously.
 
Madhya 9.334
 
TEXT 334
 
TEXT
 
dina-dase iha-sabara kari' samadhana
tomara pache pache ami kariba prayana
SYNONYMS
 
dina-dase -- within ten days; iha-sabara -- of all of this; kari' 
samadhana -- making adjustment; tomara -- You; pache pache -- following; 
ami -- I; kariba -- shall do; prayana -- going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I shall make arrangements within ten days. Following You, I shall go to 
Nilacala without delay."
 
Madhya 9.335
 
TEXT 335
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu tanre asite ajna diya
nilacale calila prabhu anandita hana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- then; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto him; 
asite -- to come; ajna diya -- giving an order; nilacale -- to 
Jagannatha Puri; calila -- departed; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; anandita hana -- with great pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Giving orders to Ramananda Raya to come to Nilacala, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu departed for Jagannatha Puri with great pleasure.
 
Madhya 9.336
 
TEXT 336
 
TEXT
 
yei pathe purve prabhu kaila agamana
sei pathe calila dekhi, sarva vaisnava-gana
SYNONYMS
 
yei pathe -- the path by which; purve -- formerly; prabhu -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila agamana -- came; sei pathe -- by that way; 
calila -- departed; dekhi -- seeing; sarva -- all; vaisnava-gana -- 
Vaisnavas.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned by the same road He had formerly taken 
to Vidyanagara, and all the Vaisnavas along the way saw Him again.
 
Madhya 9.337
 
TEXT 337
 
TEXT
 
yahan yaya, loka uthe hari-dhvani kari'
dekhi' anandita-mana haila gaurahari
SYNONYMS
 
yahan yaya -- wherever He goes; loka uthe -- people stand up; hari-
dhvani kari' -- vibrating the holy name of the Hare Krsna mantra; dekhi' 
-- by seeing; anandita -- happy; mana -- in mind; haila -- became; 
gaurahari -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Wherever Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went, the holy name of Sri Hari was 
vibrated. Seeing this, the Lord became very happy.
 
Madhya 9.338
 
TEXT 338
 
TEXT
 
alalanathe asi' krsnadase pathaila
nityananda-adi nija-gane bolaila
SYNONYMS
 
alalanathe -- to the place known as Alalanatha; asi' -- coming; 
krsnadase -- Krsnadasa, His assistant; pathaila -- sent ahead; 
nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; adi -- and others; nija-gane -- personal 
associates; bolaila -- called for.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord reached Alalanatha, He sent His assistant Krsnadasa ahead 
to call for Nityananda Prabhu and other personal associates.
 
Madhya 9.339
 
TEXT 339
 
TEXT
 
prabhura agamana suni' nityananda raya
uthiya calila, preme theha nahi paya
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; agamana -- arrival; suni' --
 hearing; nityananda raya -- Lord Nityananda; uthiya calila -- got up 
and started; preme -- in great ecstasy; theha -- patience; nahi paya -- 
does not get.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as Nityananda Prabhu received news of the arrival of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He immediately got up and started out to see Him. 
Indeed, He was very impatient in His great ecstasy.
 
Madhya 9.340
 
TEXT 340
 
TEXT
 
jagadananda, damodara-pandita, mukunda
naciya calila, dehe na dhare ananda
SYNONYMS
 
jagadananda -- Jagadananda; damodara-pandita -- Damodara Pandita; 
mukunda -- Mukunda; naciya -- dancing; calila -- departed; dehe -- the 
body; na dhare -- does not hold; ananda -- happiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Nityananda Raya, Jagadananda, Damodara Pandita and Mukunda all 
became ecstatic in their happiness, and dancing along the way, they went 
to meet the Lord.
 
Madhya 9.341
 
TEXT 341
 
TEXT
 
gopinathacarya calila anandita hana
prabhure milila sabe pathe lag pana
SYNONYMS
 
gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; calila -- departed; anandita -- in 
happiness; hana -- being; prabhure -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
milila -- met; sabe -- all; pathe -- along the way; lag -- contact; pana 
-- getting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Gopinatha Acarya also went in a very happy mood. They all went to meet 
the Lord, and they finally contacted Him on the way.
 
Madhya 9.342
 
TEXT 342
 
TEXT
 
prabhu premavese sabaya kaila alingana
premavese sabe kare ananda-krandana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; 
sabaya -- all of them; kaila alingana -- embraced; prema-avese -- in 
ecstatic love; sabe kare -- all of them did; ananda-krandana -- crying 
in pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord was also filled with ecstatic love, and He embraced them all. 
Out of their love, they began to cry with pleasure.
 
Madhya 9.343
 
TEXT 343
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma bhattacarya anande calila
samudrera tire asi' prabhure milila
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; anande -- in 
pleasure; calila -- went; samudrera tire -- on the beach by the ocean; 
asi' -- coming; prabhure milila -- met the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya also went to see the Lord with great pleasure, 
and he met Him on the beach by the sea.
 
Madhya 9.344
 
TEXT 344
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma mahaprabhura padila carane
prabhu tanre uthana kaila alingane
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; padila -- fell down; carane -- at the feet; prabhu -
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- him; uthana -- getting up; kaila 
alingane -- embraced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya fell down at the lotus feet of the Lord, and the 
Lord pulled him up and embraced him.
 
Madhya 9.345
 
TEXT 345
 
TEXT
 
premavese sarvabhauma karila rodane
saba-sange aila prabhu isvara-darasane
SYNONYMS
 
prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma; karila 
rodane -- cried; saba-sange -- with all of them; aila -- came; prabhu -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; isvara-darasane -- to see the Jagannatha temple.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya cried in great ecstatic love. Then the Lord, 
accompanied by them all, went to the temple of Jagannatha.
 
Madhya 9.346
 
TEXT 346
 
TEXT
 
jagannatha-darasana premavese kaila
kampa-sveda-pulakasrute sarira bhasila
SYNONYMS
 
jagannatha-darasana -- visiting Lord Jagannatha; prema-avese -- in 
ecstatic love; kaila -- made; kampa -- trembling; sveda -- perspiration; 
pulaka -- jubilation; asrute -- with tears; sarira -- the whole body; 
bhasila -- was inundated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Due to ecstatic love experienced upon visiting Lord Jagannatha, 
inundations of trembling, perspiration, tears and jubilation swept the 
body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 9.347
 
TEXT 347
 
TEXT
 
bahu nrtya-gita kaila premavista hana
panda-pala aila sabe mala-prasada lana
SYNONYMS
 
bahu -- much; nrtya-gita -- dancing and chanting; kaila -- performed; 
prema-avista -- in ecstatic love; hana -- being; panda-pala -- the 
priests and attendants; aila -- came; sabe -- all; mala-prasada -- a 
garland and remnants of the food of Jagannatha; lana -- offering.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In ecstatic love Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced and chanted. At that 
time all the attendants and priests came to offer Him a garland and the 
remnants of Lord Jagannatha's food.
 
PURPORT
 
Those who are priests engaged in Lord Jagannatha's service are called 
pandas or panditas, and they are brahmanas. The attendants who look 
after the temple's external affairs are called palas. The priests and 
attendants went together to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 9.348
 
TEXT 348
 
TEXT
 
mala-prasada pana prabhu susthira ha-ila
jagannathera sevaka saba anande milila
SYNONYMS
 
mala-prasada -- the garland and prasadam; pana -- getting; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; su-sthira ha-ila -- became patient; jagannathera -- 
of Lord Jagannatha; sevaka -- servants; saba -- all; anande milila -- 
met Him in great pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became patient after receiving the garland and 
prasadam of Lord Jagannatha. All the servants of Lord Jagannatha met Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu with great pleasure.
 
Madhya 9.349
 
TEXT 349
 
TEXT
 
kasi-misra asi' prabhura padila carane
manya kari' prabhu tanre kaila alingane
SYNONYMS
 
kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; asi' -- coming; prabhura -- of the Lord; 
padila -- fell down; carane -- at the feet; manya kari' -- with great 
respect; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto him; 
kaila -- did; alingane -- embracing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Afterward, Kasi Misra came and fell down at the lotus feet of the Lord, 
and the Lord respectfully embraced him.
 
Madhya 9.350
 
TEXT 350
 
TEXT
 
prabhu lana sarvabhauma nija-ghare gela
mora ghare bhiksa bali' nimantrana kaila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu lana -- taking Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sarvabhauma -- 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; nija-ghare -- to his own home; gela -- went; 
mora -- my; ghare -- at home; bhiksa -- luncheon; bali' -- saying; 
nimantrana kaila -- invited.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya then took the Lord with him to his home, saying, 
"Today's luncheon will be at my home." In this way he invited the Lord.
 
Madhya 9.351
 
TEXT 351
 
TEXT
 
divya maha-prasada aneka anaila
pitha-pana adi jagannatha ye khaila
SYNONYMS
 
divya -- very nice; maha-prasada -- remnants of food from Jagannatha; 
aneka -- various; anaila -- brought; pitha-pana adi -- such as cakes and 
condensed milk; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; ye -- which; khaila -- 
ate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya brought various types of food remnants that had 
been left by Lord Jagannatha. He brought all kinds of cakes and 
condensed-milk preparations.
 
Madhya 9.352
 
TEXT 352
 
TEXT
 
madhyahna karila prabhu nija-gana lana
sarvabhauma-ghare bhiksa karila asiya
SYNONYMS
 
madhyahna -- noon lunch; karila -- performed; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; nija-gana lana -- accompanied by associates; sarvabhauma-
ghare -- at the home of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; bhiksa -- lunch; karila 
-- performed; asiya -- coming.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Accompanied by all His associates, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's house and took His noon lunch there.
 
Madhya 9.353
 
TEXT 353
 
TEXT
 
bhiksa karana tanre karaila sayana
apane sarvabhauma kare pada-samvahana
SYNONYMS
 
bhiksa karana -- after giving lunch; tanre -- Him; karaila -- made; 
sayana -- lie down to rest; apane -- personally; sarvabhauma -- 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kare -- does; pada-samvahana -- massaging the 
legs.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After offering food to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya 
made Him lie down to rest, and he personally began to massage the legs 
of the Lord.
 
Madhya 9.354
 
TEXT 354
 
TEXT
 
prabhu tanre pathaila bhojana karite
sei ratri tanra ghare rahila tanra prite
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- him; pathaila -- sent; 
bhojana karite -- to take lunch; sei ratri -- that night; tanra ghare -- 
at his home; rahila -- remained; tanra prite -- just to satisfy him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then sent Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya to take his 
lunch, and the Lord remained that night in his home just to please him.
 
Madhya 9.355
 
TEXT 355
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma-sange ara lana nija-gana
tirtha-yatra-katha kahi' kaila jagarana
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma-sange -- with Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; ara -- and; lana nija-
gana -- taking His own associates; tirtha-yatra-katha -- topics of the 
pilgrimage; kahi' -- telling; kaila -- did; jagarana -- keeping awake 
through the night.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His personal associates remained with 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. They all stayed awake the entire night as the 
Lord spoke of His pilgrimage.
 
Madhya 9.356
 
TEXT 356
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- eta tirtha kailun paryatana
toma-sama vaisnava na dekhilun eka-jana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; eta tirtha -- to so many holy places; 
kailun paryatana -- I have traveled; toma-sama -- like you; vaisnava -- 
devotee; na -- not; dekhilun -- I could see; eka-jana -- one man.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord told Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, "I have traveled to many holy 
places, but I could not find a Vaisnava as good as you anywhere."
 
Madhya 9.357
 
TEXT 357
 
TEXT
 
eka ramananda raya bahu sukha dila
bhatta kahe, -- ei lagi' milite kahila
SYNONYMS
 
eka -- one; ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; bahu sukha -- much 
pleasure; dila -- gave; bhatta kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied; 
ei lagi' -- for this reason; milite -- to meet; kahila -- I requested.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "I received much pleasure from the 
talks of Ramananda Raya."
 
The Bhattacarya replied, "For this reason I requested that You meet him."
 
PURPORT
 
In the Sri Caitanya-candrodaya (beginning of the eighth act) Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu says, "Sarvabhauma, I have traveled to many holy 
places, but I cannot find a Vaisnava as good as you anywhere. However, I 
must admit that Ramananda Raya is wonderful."
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replies, "Therefore, my Lord, I requested that 
You see him."
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then says, "There are, of course, many Vaisnavas 
in these holy places, and most of them worship Lord Narayana. Others, 
who are called Tattvavadis, are also Laksmi-Narayana worshipers, but 
they do not belong to the pure Vaisnava cult. There are many worshipers 
of Lord Siva, and there are also many atheists. Regardless, My dear 
Bhattacarya, I very much like Ramananda Raya and his opinions."
 
Madhya 9.358
 
TEXT 358
 
TEXT
 
tirtha-yatra-katha ei kailun samapana
sanksepe kahilun, vistara na yaya varnana
SYNONYMS
 
tirtha-yatra-katha -- topics of the pilgrimage; ei -- these; kailun 
samapana -- I have finished; sanksepe kahilun -- I have described in 
brief; vistara -- expansively; na yaya varnana -- it is not possible to 
describe.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus I have ended my narration about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's 
pilgrimage, describing it in brief. It cannot be described very broadly.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura points out that in the seventy-
fourth verse of this chapter it is stated that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
visited the temple of Siyali-bhairavi, but actually at Siyali Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the temple of Sri Bhu-varaha. Near Siyali 
and Cidambaram there is a temple known as Sri Musnam. In this temple 
there is a Deity of Sri Bhu-varaha. In the jurisdiction of Cidambaram 
there is a district known as southern Arkata. The town of Siyali is in 
that district. There is a temple of Sri Bhu-varahadeva nearby, not 
Bhairavi-devi. This is Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura's 
conclusion.
 
Madhya 9.359
 
TEXT 359
 
TEXT
 
ananta caitanya-lila kahite na jani
lobhe lajja khana tara kari tanatani
SYNONYMS
 
ananta -- unlimited; caitanya-lila -- pastimes of Lord Caitanya; kahite -
- to speak; na jani -- I do not know; lobhe -- out of greed; lajja khana 
-- becoming shameless; tara -- of them; kari -- I do; tanatani -- some 
attempt only.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The pastimes of Lord Caitanya are unlimited. No one can properly 
describe His activities, yet I make the attempt out of greed. This but 
reveals my shamelessness.
 
Madhya 9.360
 
TEXT 360
 
TEXT
 
prabhura tirtha-yatra-katha sune yei jana
caitanya-carane paya gadha prema-dhana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tirtha-yatra -- touring of 
sacred places of pilgrimage; katha -- topics about; sune -- hears; yei --
 who; jana -- person; caitanya-carane -- at the lotus feet of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; paya -- gets; gadha -- deep; prema-dhana -- riches 
of ecstatic love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Whoever hears of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pilgrimage to various holy 
places attains the riches of very deep ecstatic love.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks, "The impersonalists 
imagine some forms of the Absolute Truth through the direct perception 
of their senses. The impersonalists worship such imaginary forms, but 
neither Srimad-Bhagavatam nor Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepts this sense 
gratificatory worship to be of any spiritual significance." The 
Mayavadis imagine themselves to be the Supreme. They imagine that the 
Supreme has no personal form and that all His forms are imaginary like 
the will-o'-the-wisp or a flower in the sky. Both Mayavadis and those 
who imagine forms of God are misguided. According to them, worship of 
the Deity or any other form of the Lord is a result of the conditioned 
soul's illusion. However, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms the 
conclusion of Srimad-Bhagavatam on the strength of His philosophy of 
acintya-bhedabheda-tattva. That philosophy holds that the Supreme Lord 
is simultaneously one with and different from His creation. That is to 
say, there is unity in diversity. In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
proved the impotence of fruitive workers, speculative empiric 
philosophers and mystic yogis. The realization of such men is simply a 
waste of time and energy.
 
To set the example, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally visited temples 
in various holy places. Wherever He visited, He immediately exhibited 
His ecstatic love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When a 
Vaisnava visits the temple of a demigod, his vision of that demigod is 
different from the vision of the impersonalists and Mayavadis. The 
Brahma-samhita supports this. A Vaisnava's visit to the temple of Lord 
Siva, for example, is different from a nondevotee's visit. The 
nondevotee considers the deity of Lord Siva an imaginary form because he 
ultimately thinks that the Supreme Absolute Truth is void. However, a 
Vaisnava sees Lord Siva as being simultaneously one with and different 
from the Supreme Lord. In this regard, the example of milk and yogurt is 
given. Yogurt is actually nothing but milk, but at the same time it is 
not milk. It is simultaneously one with milk yet different from it. This 
is the philosophy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and it is confirmed by 
Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (9.4):
 
maya tatam idam sarvam jagad avyakta-murtina
mat-sthani sarva-bhutani na caham tesv avasthitah
 
"By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All 
beings are in Me, but I am not in them."
 
The Absolute Truth, God, is everything, but this does not mean that 
everything is God. For this reason Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His 
followers visited the temples of all the demigods, but they did not see 
them in the same way an impersonalist sees them. Everyone should follow 
in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and visit all temples. 
Sometimes mundane sahajiyas suppose that the gopis visited the temple of 
Katyayani in the same way mundane people visit the temple of Devi. 
However, the gopis prayed to Katyayani to grant them Krsna as their 
husband, whereas mundaners visit the temple of Katyayani to receive some 
material profit. That is the difference between a Vaisnava's visit and a 
nondevotee's visit.
 
Not understanding the process of disciplic succession, so-called 
logicians put forward the theory of pancopasana, in which a person 
worships one of five deities -- namely Visnu, Siva, Durga, the sun-god 
or Ganesa. In this conception the impersonalists imagine one of these 
five deities as supreme and reject the others. Such philosophical 
speculation, which is certainly idol worship, is not accepted by Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu or by Vaisnavas. This imaginary deity worship has 
recently been transformed into Mayavada impersonalism. For want of Krsna 
consciousness, people are victimized by the Mayavada philosophy, and 
consequently they sometimes become staunch atheists. However, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu established the process of self-realization by His 
own personal behavior. As stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta (Madhya 8.
274):
 
sthavara-jangama dekhe, na dekhe tara murti
sarvatra haya nija ista-deva-sphurti
 
"A Vaisnava never sees the material form of anything, moving or 
nonmoving. Rather, everywhere he looks he sees the energy of the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, and immediately he remembers the transcendental 
form of the Lord."
 
Madhya 9.361
 
TEXT 361
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-carita suna sraddha-bhakti kari'
matsarya chadiya mukhe bala ‘hari' ‘hari'
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-carita -- the activities of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; suna -
- hear; sraddha -- faith; bhakti -- devotion; kari' -- accepting; 
matsarya -- envy; chadiya -- giving up; mukhe -- by the mouth; bala -- 
say; hari hari -- the holy name of the Lord (Hari, Hari).
 
TRANSLATION
 
Please hear the transcendental pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
with faith and devotion. Giving up envy of the Lord, everyone chant the 
Lord's holy name, Hari.
 
Madhya 9.362
 
TEXT 362
 
TEXT
 
ei kali-kale ara nahi kona dharma
vaisnava, vaisnava-sastra, ei kahe marma
SYNONYMS
 
ei kali-kale -- in this Age of Kali; ara -- other; nahi kona -- there is 
not any; dharma -- religious principle; vaisnava -- devotee; vaisnava-
sastra -- devotional literature; ei kahe marma -- this is the purport.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this Age of Kali there are no genuine religious principles other than 
those established by Vaisnava devotees and the Vaisnava scriptures. This 
is the sum and substance of everything.
 
PURPORT
 
 
 
One must have firm faith in the process of devotional service and the 
scriptures that support it. If one hears the activities of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu with this faith, he can be freed from his envious position. 
Srimad-Bhagavatam is meant for such nonenvious persons (nirmatsaranam 
satam). In this age a person should not envy Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's 
movement but should chant the holy names of Hari and Krsna, the maha-
mantra. That is the sum and substance of the eternal religion, known as 
sanatana-dharma. In this verse the word vaisnava refers to a pure 
devotee and fully realized soul, and the word vaisnava-sastra refers to 
sruti, or the Vedas, which are called sabda-pramana, the evidence of 
transcendental sound. One who strictly follows the Vedic literature and 
chants the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead will actually 
be situated in the transcendental disciplic succession. Those who want 
to attain life's ultimate goal must follow this principle. In Srimad-
Bhagavatam (11.19.17), it is said:
 
srutih pratyaksam aitihyam anumanam catustayam
pramanesv anavasthanad vikalpat sa virajyate
 
"Vedic literature, direct perception, history and hypothesis are the 
four kinds of evidential proofs. Everyone should stick to these 
principles for the realization of the Absolute Truth."
 
Madhya 9.363
 
TEXT 363
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-candrera lila -- agadha, gambhira
pravesa karite nari, -- sparsi rahi' tira
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-candrera lila -- the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
agadha -- unfathomable; gambhira -- deep; pravesa karite -- to enter 
into; nari -- I am unable; sparsi -- I touch; rahi' tira -- standing on 
the bank.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are just like an unfathomable 
ocean. It is not possible for me to enter into it. Simply standing on 
the shore, I am but touching the water.
 
Madhya 9.364
 
TEXT 364
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-carita sraddhaya sune yei jana
yateka vicare, tata paya prema-dhana
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-carita -- the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sraddhaya -- 
with faith; sune -- hears; yei jana -- which person; yateka vicare -- as 
far as he analytically studies; tata -- so far; paya -- he gets; prema-
dhana -- the riches of ecstatic love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The more one hears the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with faith, 
analytically studying them, the more one attains the ecstatic riches of 
love of Godhead.
 
Madhya 9.365
 
TEXT 365
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation; 
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe -- 
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always 
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
following in their footsteps.
 
PURPORT
 
As usual the author concludes the chapter by reciting the names of Sri 
Rupa and Raghunatha and reinstating himself at their lotus feet.
 
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-
lila, Ninth Chapter, describing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's travels to 
many holy places in South India.
 